This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, andincidents either are products of the author’s imagination or areused fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events or locales orpersons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental.

Copyright 2010 by Nita Wick

All rights reserved, including the right of reproduction in wholeor in part in any form.

Published by

Passion In Print Press

3052 Gaines Waterport Rd.

Albion, NY 14411

Visit Passion In Print Press on the Internet:

www.passioninprint.com

Cover Art by Deana C. Jamroz

Editing by Tess McKall

ISBN# 978-1-60820-202-7

Issued 2010

Acknowledgments

I must thank my family and friends for their love andsupport, and my readers whose kind words of praise for myprevious books have given me the desire and fortitude tocontinue writing.

Special thanks to my editor, Tess MacKall, for the many,many hours of work she devoted to polishing this book.Without her confidence in my ability and her absolute certaintythat this is a story worth sharing, this novel may never havebeen published.

And as always, I thank God for blessing me with a supportivefamily and a wonderful network of friends both local andonline.

This book is dedicated to my husband. He is my hero and myhappily-ever-after.

Prologue

England

October 1745

“You cannot be serious, Father. She is only a child, forChrist’s sake. Not even nine.” Darien threw his arms in the air.

“She is older than that, I believe.”

“And for that matter, I am not yet one and twenty. I do notwant to marry now. And when I do decide to marry, I wouldlike to choose my own bride.”

Dennison Hawkesworth, Earl of Fennimore, leaned back inhis high-back leather chair and steepled his fingers. His onlyson, Darien—Hawk to his friends—paced back and forth acrossthe study floor.

“I can understand your reluctance to wed, son, but ’tis not asif you would be tied with a ball and chain. As you said, she is buta child and you would not be expected to live together as manand wife for several years. Angelina will remain at Lynnhavenwith her nurse and her father’s steward or perhaps attendschool. Her uncle will act as guardian. They will be responsiblefor her until she has matured and you are ready to claim her.Winston’s solicitors and I will manage her accounts. You willhave plenty of time to quench your thirst for travel andadventure. You may even return to London to satisfy yourlustful appetites so long as you are discreet.”

He gauged his son’s reaction and awaited his reply. Darien’sface softened to some degree, but his anxiety remained evident.When his son seemed unwilling to answer, Dennisoncontinued, “You know Winston is my dearest friend, and wehave long hoped for a match between the two of you.Unfortunately, his health necessitates expediency in the matter.The doctor warns that he could leave us at any time. It isimperative that we protect his investments from his brother-in-

imperative that we protect his investments from his brother-in-law. Fairfax squandered his wealth. We cannot allow himcontrol of Angelina’s estate. Her uncle would undoubtedlydestroy all that Winston has worked to build. The man hasn’tmonetary sense to manage investments—investments, I mightadd, that are tied to our own. Angelina’s inheritance is not theonly fortune Fairfax could erode. Your legacy may very welldwindle to a paltry sum if he is given any control. We cannotafford to have him as a partner. And Winston cannot leaveAngelina’s fate in the hands of his bumbling brother-in-law.”

“Julian Fairfax is hardly capable of choosing his own fate, letalone the fate of his niece.”

Dennison brightened. “Exactly. Winston wants only toprotect his daughter and ensure her happiness. This is his dyingwish, Darien.”

“Why me? Surely he could find a hundred young men willingto sell themselves for her abundant dowry. I do not wish tomarry now, Father. And if I did, I would certainly not choose aspoiled, boyish little imp.” Darien stopped his pacing before thedesk, obviously waiting for him to refute his description of theproposed bride.

“You have met her only once,” he cajoled. “Granted, withouta mother’s guidance she has become somewhat less than docile,but she has much to commend her. She shows promise ofgrowing into a great beauty, as was her mother. Though she isstrong-willed, she does not whine and carry on. While she is a

strong-willed, she does not whine and carry on. While she is abit outspoken, she expresses herself well. And she has a keenmind. The girl is very intelligent. She has spirit.”

“Splendid. Just the kind of wife I have always wanted…abeautiful, defiant, sharp-tongued, quick-witted hellion.” Darienfell into one of the chairs in front of the desk before glaring athis father.

“You do the girl an injustice.” Dennison abandoned hissympathetic demeanor. “She is the well-bred daughter of an earland a lady cousin of the king. She will grow into a fine youngwoman any man would be proud to call his wife. Unfortunately,circumstances do not allow us to wait for the finished product.You must marry her now. Our financial future depends on it.”He leaned forward and pressed his palms before him on thedesk. “You will do your duty to this family as my heir. Thewedding will be at Lynnhaven on Saturday next. This discussionis concluded.”

Chapter One

Durham County

April 1753

“Those are not for your horse,” Ellie complained with mockseverity.

The cook playfully swatted at her hands, and Angelinalaughed. Smiling broadly, she stuffed the carrots into her

laughed. Smiling broadly, she stuffed the carrots into herpocket. “Coal is special, Ellie.”

As usual, the huge kitchen buzzed with activity, filled withthe aromas of freshly baked bread, fried bacon, and coffee. Themaids had finished their breakfasts and were washing the dishesat two big metal sinks. Mattie, Angelina’s former nurse andnow the housekeeper, was making a list of needed supplies atthe little table where the servants took their meals. And Ellie,the cook, stood before the big wooden counter in the center ofthe room cleaning and paring vegetables.

“You spoil that beast. You do, milady.” Ellie shook her headand continued her task. A smile played about her lips.

“Of course, I do, Ellie. Would you have me change my ways?”She put her arm around the cook’s shoulders and gave her aquick hug.

“That charm of yours does not work with me, lassie.” Elliepretended irritation. “Go and use it on the men. Go on now.Out of my way.”

Angelina laughed again. “I love you, Ellie,” she replied andmoved toward the door.

The old woman smiled, making her look much youngerthan her almost sixty years. Shaking her head, Ellie winked ather mistress. Angelina waved and left the kitchen through theback door.

Angelina paused after closing the door behind her tobreathe in the crisp morning air. A chill stole deeply inside her,but the sun rising above the horizon promised warmth. Thefragrance of rosemary and mint lingered in the air of the smallherb garden. Pebbles crunched beneath her riding boots andscattered along the neatly manicured path. She passed thehothouse with its fogged and hazy windows where manytreasures hid behind the steamy glass. Several lemon trees, atleast a dozen types of orchids and other flowers, and vegetableseedlings that would soon be transplanted outdoors sat burstingwith life in their heated shelter. Rounding the corner andturning down the small hill, she waved at everyone she saw andcalled a friendly, “Good morrow” to dairymaids and farm handsalike who greeted her as she passed the dairy barn.

Her path took her down a shallow slope to more of herestate’s buildings. Before her stood a large, roomy stable andcarriage house. The stable boys lugged bales of freshly cut hayinside the stable. They nodded and smiled at Angelina withfaces flushed by their exertion. Finally, she arrived at theenclosed pasture behind the stables where Coal awaited hismorning run. The giant, solid black stallion whinnied andsnorted, the fog of his breath a testament to the chillytemperature.

“Good morning to you, too, boy.” Angelina smiled, pullingthe carrots from her pocket and offering them to Coal throughthe fence slats. He snatched them greedily, and she stroked hismane and neck. Using the fence as a ladder, she mounted the

mane and neck. Using the fence as a ladder, she mounted thehorse, sliding with agile ease onto his bare back. Without thesaddle Coal disliked and the bit he refused, she rode throughthe fields and up into the hills, enjoying her vigorous morningexercise, heedlessly flaunting convention by riding astride in herbreeches. There was no one to chastise her for it and no onefrom polite society to witness her rebellion.

This morning she raced past the small lake and followed thestream to the wood’s edge at the northern end of her property.Then she turned Coal and trotted back toward the manor,anticipating the day ahead.

Angelina crooned to Coal and tugged on his mane, stoppinghim just as she reached the top of the rise. Below layLynnhaven, nestled amongst the rolling hills, newly green withspring. A flock of sheep grazed in the pasture to her left. Onher right, she viewed the large fields with neat rows and littlegreen sprouts peeking out from the dark, rich soil.

A row of well-maintained cottages bordered the crops.Angelina had provided the lumber and nails for the newesthome as a wedding gift for the son of one her long-timetenants. The door of the new cottage opened, and a young manemerged only to be stalled by his bride who tugged his hand andsmiled up at him. He turned and lowered his head to brush hislips across hers.

Angelina stared at the couple. What would it be like to havea man kiss her like that? The woman wound her arms around

a man kiss her like that? The woman wound her arms aroundher husband’s neck and pressed her body next to his. The manreciprocated by sliding his hands down his wife’s back. Thosehands, dark against the young woman’s light blue dress finallystopped at her bottom. He grasped the rounded globes andpulled her to him. Heat rose to Angelina’s cheeks.

She wanted to look away but couldn’t.

The caresses shared by the newlyweds fascinated her, teasedand taunted her. How would it feel to be touched thusly? To beheld in a man’s arms? To know the warmth of his lips? One ofthe young man’s hands rose to cup his wife’s breast. He endedtheir kiss, but only to trail his lips along her jaw to her neck. Hisbride’s head fell back, her eyes closed. Even from a distance, thelook of utter pleasure written in her features could not bemistaken.

Angelina’s own breasts ached. As did her heart. Lonelinessseeped through her. The feeling was all too familiar. She filledher days with any activity should could find, but no matter howbusy she stayed, no matter how hard she worked, she couldn’tfill the void.

The couple finally separated, and the young man waved ashe strode toward the fields. His wife’s smile sparkled as brightlyas the dew in the morning light. She waved and blew him a kiss.The loving newlyweds would likely welcome a babe within ayear. A twinge of envy rippled through her, but she buried theemotion along with the loneliness. She had never been one to

emotion along with the loneliness. She had never been one todwell on negative thoughts. Entertaining gloomy feelings onlymade matters worse. Better to count her blessings. Blessings likeher beautiful Lynnhaven.

A light breeze lifted stray locks of the curly hair she couldnever quite keep confined. Facing into the wind, she breathedin its fresh, clean scent. The soft rain of the previous night hadleft the entire countryside glistening in the early morningsunshine.

Her heart swelled with pride as she contemplated the manorhouse nestled on another hill between the pasture and fields. Itsnoble face newly whitewashed, she could just make out the tall,white, Palladian columns framing the front entrance.

Papa would be so proud. He had instilled his love of thecountry and his vision for Lynnhaven in her, his only child. Ifonly he had lived long enough to see how successful andbeautiful the estate had become.

Angelina had worked tirelessly these past four years since thedeath of her overseer. She had taken over the running ofLynnhaven, and the estate had never been more prosperous,despite last year’s drought, despite the violent storms of the yearbefore.

Her children would have a wonderful place to grow up. Ifshe ever had children. The dark, empty feelings bubbled forthagain. And now anger rose in her chest as it always did when

again. And now anger rose in her chest as it always did whenshe thought of the husband who had married her, and thenpromptly forgotten her.

Husband. She had the urge to spit, the notion leaving a badtaste in her mouth. Eight years. Eight and a half years. And nota word. Not a single note. The man hadn’t once taken the timeto write her to inquire if she was well. She could be dead for allhe knew.

Uncle Julian had certainly never spoken or written to herhusband on her behalf. She was certain of that because she hadasked dozens of times. Martin, her late overseer, preparedquarterly reports for her husband’s solicitors, and she’dcontinued to send those after his death without signing hername to them. Shortly after she’d returned from school at theage of fifteen, Martin had died, and Angelina had wanted toprove to her husband that she wasn’t a child anymore. She hadwanted to show him she would be a strong wife and that shecould take care of Lynnhaven and herself if he needed her toon occasion. So, she’d decided not to write to him of theoverseer’s death because her husband might think it a plea forhelp. And when he arrived, as surely he would, he would be soproud of her.

But her husband hadn’t arrived to claim his bride as she hadbeen convinced he would. And now it was a matter of pride.She understood that had he been notified of Martin’s death, hewould have sent someone else to oversee the estate. Someonewho did not know Lynnhaven or her people. Someone who did

who did not know Lynnhaven or her people. Someone who didnot love them as she did.

Once she had the management of the estate well in hand,she had begun tutoring Martin’s eldest son, Gordon, who wasthree years her senior so that she would have someone to helpher. Angelina had reasoned she’d need someone she couldtrust, someone who was loyal to Lynnhaven, to run the estateshould she ever have to be away.

But then, why would she ever need to be away? ’Tis not as ifher husband would ever send for her. Husband. Oh, how thatword ate at her. Husband indeed! A real husband would neverneglect her and leave her so desperately lonely.

And he would give her children…

She tried to imagine what a real husband would look like. Atone time, Darien Hawkesworth had been the epitome of theperfect spouse. Like a noble knight in shining armor, he’dmarried her, saving her from what her father had feared wouldbe an uncertain and possibly unsavory future. Soon after, herfather had died, and a short time later, Uncle Julian had senther off to a school for girls.

There she’d clung to a small portrait of the handsome manwho would someday be her husband in fact as well as in name—the man who would one day, when she was old enough, rescueher from her loneliness. Even at school, though surrounded bygirls, a few she even called friend, she felt utterly abandoned.

girls, a few she even called friend, she felt utterly abandoned.Too many nights she’d spent gazing at his picture, daydreamingof the first time he would kiss her, wondering where he was,what he might be doing. As was the norm, gossip flowed freelyamongst the adolescent girls at the school. Add the localnewspaper’s scandal section, and Angelina had soon learnedmore than she wanted to know of her husband’s licentiousactivities. Her treasured portrait had become yet anotherpainful memory she kept tucked away. The striking young manin that portrait would never be the husband she’d dreamt of.The visage painted on the canvas had ceased to promise a happyfamily and an end to her solitary existence.

Through the past few years, she had tried not to think of herprofligate husband at all. Now the only image her mind couldform was that of Darien Hawkesworth as he had looked eightyears ago on their wedding day—tall with dark hair and stormygray eyes filled with contempt. Angelina wanted to banish thememory from her mind. If only she had a husband who caredfor her. She could be a good wife if ever given half a chance.How nice it would be to have a babe. If she were married to aman who wanted a family… If only… But that was unrealistic,not at all practical.

Grinding her teeth in frustration, Angelina chided herself.Worry and regret were a waste of time. Either you accept thingsor you do something to correct the situation. Coal prancedbeneath her, sensing her agitation. No longer willing to endureHawkesworth’s neglect, she decided it was time to act. Shewould send a message asking him to come to her. And if he

would send a message asking him to come to her. And if herefused, then by all that was holy, she would go to him andforce him to acknowledge her.

Angelina gently kicked her horse into a canter and headeddown the slope toward the manor house. As she reached thebottom of the hill, she urged him on—faster and faster. Oh,how she adored the feeling of flying when she rode Coal. Thesensation only added to her newly awakened determination.She would pen a note immediately. Her spirits lifted even asCoal jumped the fence of the holding pen near the barn andslowed to a halt.

She slid from the horse’s back, softly smacking his rump tosend him off to graze.

“Frankie, tend to Coal,” she called to the stable boy,motioning for him to see to her horse. She ran all the way tothe house, up the front steps and hardly paused as she pushedopen one of the huge polished mahogany doors.

“Mattie. Mattie!” Angelina rushed to her study. She hadnever considered changing the distinctly masculine décor afterher father died. The dark polished wood and forest greendrapes and upholstery had been his choice. It reminded her ofhim.

Almost immediately, footsteps sounded, running down thecorridor.

“What ever is the matter, child? What has happened?”Mattie, short and round, paused at the doorway to tidy hergraying hair and catch her breath. “What is amiss?”

Angelina looked up from rummaging through her desk tofind paper and a quill pen and offered Mattie a reassuringsmile. “Why, nothing is wrong, Mattie, dear. Everything iswonderful. Send for Ethan please. I’ve a message I need him todeliver. Tell him to prepare for three day’s ride.”

“Of course,” Mattie answered, her expression perplexed.

Angelina recognized that look. Mattie thought herimpetuous. Obviously, her old nurse believed she was up tosome kind of mischief. It was clear that Mattie wanted toquestion her. Watching as Mattie shook her head, seeminglyreluctant to leave the room, Angelina smiled, knowing shewould thoroughly question her as soon as she returned. Shealways did. There were no secrets between her and Mattie.Servant though she was, Mattie was her closest friend andconfidante.

Angelina penned a short note, only two lines, asking thather husband send word as to when he might speak with her.She thought to close with ‘Your Wife’. No. That wouldn’t do.He hadn’t actually acknowledged her as his wife yet. Perhaps‘Countess Angelina Kingsley Hawkesworth’. Or ‘AngelinaHawkesworth, Countess of Fennimore’. That would get hisattention. In the end, she simply signed, ‘Angelina’. He would

attention. In the end, she simply signed, ‘Angelina’. He wouldprobably have to ask someone who Angelina was, she thoughtwith a disdainful sniff.

Ethan arrived just as she had finished sealing the envelope inwax with the Kingsley family crest from her father’s ring she’dworn on her index finger since his death.

“Ethan, I need you to deliver this to Lord Fennimore. Iassume he’s in residence at Fennimore Keep. Please remain forhis response,” she said brightly.

A young man of almost eighteen, he had been given the taskof messenger when Gordon was elevated to the position ofAngelina’s assistant. “Your husband, my lady?”

“Yes, of course. You do have the direction to FennimoreKeep, do you not? ’Tis on the Scottish border. I hadn’tconsidered that you have never been there before. I can sendsomeone with you.”

“Oh, no, my lady. I will go alone.” His chest swelled withobvious pride.

Angelina couldn’t recall having sent him to any destinationso far away. Clearly, he was excited to be called upon for such animportant errand.

“I will not fail you.”

“If his lordship is away, please do not return until you have

“If his lordship is away, please do not return until you havefound him.” Pressing her fingertips to her forehead, she tried toignore the doubtful thoughts filling her mind.

“Fear not, my lady. I will deliver your message to LordFennimore directly and return with his answer quickly.”

Angelina’s spirits lifted at his enthusiasm. “Thank you. Youare ever so reliable. I knew I could count on you.” She smiled,pulling open the desk drawer. “Here, take these.” She droppedseveral silver coins into Ethan’s hand. “You’ll need lodging andhot meals.”

“Thank you, my lady.” He bowed and left the study, carryinghimself as if he bore a message from none less than the king.

Angelina listened as his footsteps faded down the corridor,and the door opened and closed. Now the deed was done,Angelina panicked. She knew nothing about Hawkesworth, oreven men as suitors. She considered all she had learned aboutmen in the past few years. After Martin died, Angelina hadbegged her ailing Uncle Julian to allow her to manage theestate, and he had agreed. By the time her uncle died last year,she had mastered the task, and her solicitors had no reason toreplace her.

It had been difficult at first. None of the men thought hercapable. She had always been forceful and very sure of herself,but a commanding tone did not always work with men. Thanksto the few years spent at school among scheming, overindulged

to the few years spent at school among scheming, overindulgeddebutantes, she had learned many ways to achieve her goals.She became quite adept at playing the ‘damsel in distress’ whenthe need arose. She’d also found flattery to be effective. Thoughnot manipulative by nature, she had learned, out of necessity,how to get a man to do her bidding. Mattie had counseled her,telling her to use womanly wiles when the situation called forsuch measures. Angelina quickly discovered she could charm aman out of his shoes if she desired to do so.

She looked out the window as she heard a horse racing downthe drive. Again, she shook her head. “Take care, Ethan,” shewhispered.

“Worry not, child. He’ll be fine.”

She turned to find Mattie standing in the doorway. Thewoman had been her nurse and then a second mother whenfour-year-old Angelina’s own mother had passed away.Unknowingly pregnant at the time, Olivia Kingsley had diedfrom complications resulting from a miscarriage after a fallfrom a horse.

And Mattie had been there for her. Mattie had always beenthere. How she loved the woman.

“Well, will you not tell me what’s got you so excited?”

Their conversations had always been relaxed without theusual formalities.

“I’ve sent word to Hawkesworth asking to speak with him.”

“Glory be. ’Tis about time, it is. I wondered when you wouldrealize that he is a man, too, and he needs just as muchprodding and cajoling as the rest of them.”

“Hmph. Perhaps, but I’ve no intention of cajoling him. I amhis wife and ’tis high time he became a husband.”

She nodded. “Your father would approve.”

“Papa would be livid if he knew how Darien Hawkesworthhas shirked his responsibility. I’ve waited far too long already. Ineed a real husband, Mattie. One who will give me children.”Angelina looked away and murmured more to herself than herold nurse, “I am tired of being alone.”

Chapter Two

Sweat trickled from his forehead and down his cheek.Muscles strained to hold the last piece of the new irrigationtrough in place. Hawk had returned to Fennimore a few weeksago. He had been restless in London. The endless balls, soireesand theatre productions had bored him completely. Thepleasure he had once found in the men’s clubs and gaminghouses had somehow lost its appeal. He’d even lost some of hisinterest in the women. Perhaps it was because he had alreadytasted the charms of all those he found appealing. Or perhaps itwas something else.

His last lover had been extremely shapely—tall with long legsand a bountiful bosom. But she had become possessive evenmore quickly than some of the others. Her continual whiningwhen he chose to spend a single evening without her hadcaused him to sever the relationship.

Unfortunately, it seemed all women expected more fromhim than he was willing to give. He wanted pleasure; nothingmore. Though his reputation for giving as much pleasure as hereceived was rivaled by no one, the women did not seem to besatisfied with just the pleasure. They all wanted baubles andtrinkets. And if that wasn’t enough they wanted his fidelity aswell. The required gifts of flowers, jewelry, and furs had beenthe least of his complaints. It was their attempts to control himthat irritated him so. He had finally fled to his estate to find abit of peace.

After arriving at Fennimore, he had spent a few days fishingand hunting, dutifully reviewed the estates books, and hadconferred with his steward daily. Like his father before him,Hawk strived to be a good and generous lord to his people. Hetook an active interest in the estate’s crops and personallysupervised work to the ancient keep that was his home. He hadnever demanded the loyalty of his tenants. He believed it mustbe earned. Hawk knew he’d earned their loyalty as well as theirrespect.

But once again boredom plagued him. After a week ofroaming the estate overseeing the spring planting and repairs to

roaming the estate overseeing the spring planting and repairs tothe keep, he had decided to install an irrigation trough. Havingseen similar systems in Egypt when he had visited there yearsago, he had been thinking of trying it at Fennimore for sometime.

Now his body shook with each blow of the hammer as themen nailed the last piece into place.

“There,” his steward exclaimed as he and the carpenterfinished driving the final nails.

Hawk released the piece and examined their handiwork. Heshaded his eyes, calling to the young boy waiting patiently nearthe stream at the top of the trough. “Now, lad.” Hawk smiled ashe watched the little boy bounce up and down and pull on thelever.

Water came rushing down the trough, and cheers erupted asa small crowd of tenant farmers gathered to celebrate thecompletion. Hawk waved, smiling and wiping the sweat fromhis brow. Leaning into the tough, he splashed cool water on hisface. Then he shook the carpenter’s hand, thanking him for hishelp and clapped his steward on the back as they walked to thekeep. They were still laughing and talking about their successwhen they reached the open gates of the big wall surroundingthe keep.

The keep itself was centuries old, but it had been wellmaintained and updated to provide a few more modern

maintained and updated to provide a few more moderncomforts. A sentinel standing guard on England’s border,Fennimore had once been a strategic stronghold against theheathen Scots. Now the estate prospered in peace.

Hawk’s laughter died as he heard a horse quicklyapproaching. He turned to watch an unknown rider and horsegallop toward him.

The rider slowed the horse only when he was about to enterthe gates, calling out to the nearest man, “I’ve a message forLord Fennimore.”

The man pointed in Hawk’s direction.

Hawk moved forward and closed the gap between them. “Iam Lord Fennimore.”

Quickly dismounting, the young man bowed to Hawk. “Mylord, I’m Ethan James from Lynnhaven. I’ve a message for youfrom our lady.”

Hawk’s eyes widened. Concern immediately replaced thecuriosity that had been there when the rider arrived. “Is aughtamiss?”

“Nay, my lord.”

When Ethan offered no other information, Hawkquestioned him further. “Is your lady well?”

“Yes, my lord. She said only that I should deliver this to youand await your reply.”

Hawk’s brow furrowed with concern. Angelina had neverwritten to him before. Clearly she had no more desire to begintheir marriage than he did. He opened the letter and read thebrief note. He shook his head and questioned Ethan again.“Did she not say what this is all about?”

“Nay, my lord.”

Hawk blew out a long breath. He was unsure if it was reliefhe felt that his little wife was indeed well, or if it was the dreadhe had always endured when he considered seeing her again.What could she want? The girl had probably grown some sincelast he saw her. Perhaps she wished to speak to him about whenhe planned to make her his wife in truth. Damn. Anotherwoman who wanted his undivided attention. Just what heneeded. And this time it was a little girl too young to evenappeal to him.

Well, there was nothing to be done about it, he supposed.He would have to go to her and assure her that in a few yearshe would indeed send for her. Perhaps it was time he beganvisiting her regularly so that they could become acquainted. “Weshall leave for Lynnhaven at first light, Ethan. Stable your horseand seek out Martha in the main house. She will see that youare fed and a have warm bed for the night.”

◊◊◊◊

Angelina entered the house through the big mahoganydoors. She had been so fidgety and anxious these past few days,constantly looking for something to keep her busy. Too manydoubts plagued her now. What if her husband did not like her?What if she didn’t like him? Perhaps she should have left wellenough alone.

It was six days since Ethan set out for Fennimore. He couldbe home as early as this afternoon with the message fromHawkesworth, but Angelina forced herself to accept thepossibility that if Lord Fennimore was not at home, it may beweeks before Ethan returned. Oh, how could she possibly waitthat long?

Already today she had helped to herd the sheep, and riddenCoal for almost an hour. Then she’d reviewed plans for thespring shearing with Gordon. After visiting the crofters andconferring with merchants at the local village, she ate luncheonat the inn and returned home.

Usually she looked forward to the less hectic days of latespring and the coming summer, but now she longed for thework that would fill the day. The spring shearing would begin ina day or two. What to do until then?

The early afternoon sun poured through the many windowsof the entry hall, and tiny particles danced on the rays as they

of the entry hall, and tiny particles danced on the rays as theybrightened the room. The white marble floor took on a goldenglow, and the red-brown mahogany of the huge windingstaircase looked warm and inviting. She gazed up to the ceilingof the second floor some twenty feet above her and studied themural painted there. Beautiful scenes of gardens and fairies,angels and clouds, adorned the entire area. Spots of deepemerald greens, ruby reds, and sapphire blues complimentedsoft pastel yellows, blues, greens, pinks, and peaches.

As a child, Angelina had loved to lie down right in themiddle of the foyer on the plush Oriental rug and stare at themural for hours. Well, maybe not hours. Angelina had neverbeen one to sit still for very long. She would lie there anddaydream of being one of the fairies or angels that cavortedthrough the gardens. Sometimes she would be the fairy thathovered above the rose bush, leaning forward to smell thebeautiful crimson flower. Other times she was the angel sittingnext to the fountain, watching the ripples made by the littlefairies dancing on its surface.

Today Angelina saw tiny rainbows dancing across the muraland down the walls. She looked toward the source, a hugecrystal chandelier with hundreds of prisms dangling from itsarms. The sun worked its magic there too. The entire roombathed in its golden glow, and it created the illusion of somemagical world where all your dreams could come true.

Surveying the room, she looked at the heavy mahogany tablenestled just under the overhang of the staircase. A vase of

nestled just under the overhang of the staircase. A vase ofcolorful spring flowers sat in its polished center. She movedforward to get a closer look at them and noticed that severallittered the floor. She squatted to retrieve them and watchedthe play of the dancing sunbeams on the marble floor beneaththe table.

With the bright light illuminating it, Angelina noticed thatthe floor was not as clean as she was accustomed to seeing it.She stood just as Mattie entered from the hall on the leftleading to the kitchens. Mattie was wiping her hands on herapron. The woman had always enjoyed helping with the baking.

“Mattie, the floor is a bit dirty. Will you have Beatrice cleanit?” Angelina said distractedly as she fingered the petals she hadcollected.

“Beatrice has not yet returned to us since the birth of thebabe, my lady.”

Angelina looked at her as if she had just spoken in someunknown language. “Oh my, how could I have forgotten? It hasonly been less than a fortnight, has it not?” Guilt filled her.

She hadn’t been to see Beatrice since the day after the babewas born when she had delivered her gift and the promise thatBeatrice’s position would be waiting when she was ready toreturn. The birth had been difficult for the maid, and she hadbeen weak for several days. In truth, Angelina had tried not tothink about the newborn lest her longing for a babe of her own

think about the newborn lest her longing for a babe of her owncolor her mood.

“How are Beatrice and the babe, Mattie?”

“They are quite well. Beatrice says she will return next week.Her sister has agreed to keep the babe for a few hours eachday.”

Angelina knew that Silas, Beatrice’s husband, had notwanted his wife to return to her job as downstairs maid. “Yourplace is at home,” he had told her. But Beatrice wanted to keepthe extra income her position provided. She had told Angelinashe wanted to save it for the babe’s future. So Angelina hadspoken to Silas and convinced him that it would not hurt ifBeatrice spent a few hours each day at the manor house.

“Oh, no, no,” Angelina insisted. “That will never do.’Tismuch too soon for her to return. Tell her to wait at leastanother fortnight. Then when she returns, she may bring thebabe with her. Her duties should be light at first, Mattie. We donot want her to get sick. Silas would be very upset. And pleasetell her that her wages will continue as usual while she isrecuperating.”

“You are always so generous, child. I will tell her this veryafternoon.” Mattie moved to continue on her way.

“Mattie, will you be a dear and fetch me a pail of water and abrush? I shall clean the floor myself.”

“My lady, you need not scrub the floor. I will have one of thekitchen maids do it.” Mattie dismissed the notion with a shakeof her head.

“No, Mattie. I want to do it. I need something to do. I am soanxious for Ethan to bring word…and, well, I am so restless.”She paused and waited for Mattie’s answer.

“The Countess of Fennimore should not be scrubbing floors.What would your papa say?” Mattie shook her head again andturned to leave.

“Papa would say that ‘a little hard work never hurt anyone’.That’s what he would say.” Mattie looked skeptical so Angelinacontinued. “Really, Mattie, I want to do it. I love this room, andcleaning the floor will keep me busy while giving me an excuseto remain right here for quite a while.”

“Very well, child. If ’tis what you really want, but I cannot saythat I approve.” Mattie started back the way she’d come to fetchthe pail and brush.

Angelina laughed and saucily called after her, “That is notunusual, Mattie.”

Mattie chuckled and continued shaking her head as shedisappeared down the hall.

A short time later, Angelina found herself workingfeverishly on her hands and knees, scrubbing the floor with a

feverishly on her hands and knees, scrubbing the floor with avengeance. Odd. She never realized how much frustration onecould take out on a floor. She would have to do this moreoften.

◊◊◊◊

Hawk stood with his back to the huge doors. He had sent hishorse with Ethan to the stables and come immediately to thehouse. Looking about the beautiful room, he realized he’dforgotten how welcoming the place was. The last time he washere, the day of his wedding, he had been so angry he wouldn’thave noticed if the place had been on fire.

The sunbeams played on the crystals, giving the room anenchanted look. He saw someone on the floor and movedforward, his footsteps muffled by the thick rug. At first glancehe thought the servant to be a young boy. Tan breeches andwhite shirt were not the usual attire for a maid. But then sheraised herself and sat back on her heels while she dunked thebrush in the pail of water. With the back of her left hand, shepushed a stray curl from her face and resumed her position onher hands and knees, scrubbing fiercely.

Hawk stopped abruptly at the edge of the rug. Shock coursedthrough him. All that glorious hair pinned atop that head couldnot belong to any boy. No. Those curves, that slender waist; thiswas no boy. He began moving slowly forward, watching the swayof that perfectly shaped bottom. Sweet Mother! How could hehave mistaken that for a boy?

He stopped again just a few feet away from her and waited tosee if she would realize she was no longer alone. Still he watchedthe sway of her bottom. Damn. He wanted her and he hadn’teven seen her face yet! She continued her scrubbing, ignoringhis presence until he couldn’t stand it anymore. Her perfectlyrounded bum swaying back and forth like that drove him mad,and his breeches grew tighter. Slowly, he circled to her side. Hecould not see her face. Several of those magnificent golden-redcurls had fallen forward to hide all but a hint of her profile.Again, his eyes followed the line of her body. The sun shiningthrough the windows filtered through the fabric of her whiteshirt revealing the shape of her unbound breasts beneath. Hecould just see the shadowed outline of the side of one of them,round and full. And was that the tip of her nipple there? Christ!He had to see her face.

Stifling a groan of discomfort as his pants had impossiblytightened further, he cleared his throat to get her attention.Startled, she looked up quickly, her eyes wide, and a soft ‘Oh’escaped her lips.

Beautiful! An angel! Her cheeks appeared flushed from herexertions, and several ringlets lay draped across them to frameher face. Those eyes. Green. And those lips. Full, cherry red,and shaped by that ‘Oh’ she had whispered, and just begging tobe kissed.

◊◊◊◊

Angelina was shocked to see him. He was as tall as sheremembered, but his shoulders seemed wider, stronger. His haira bit longer, and the wavy half curls hung just to the edge of hiscollar almost brushing those broad shoulders. Though his eyesremained that stormy gray, they did not hold the scornful glareof her memories. Their silver light held a much differentmessage this time, and suddenly she became very uncomfortablewith this man towering above her.

“My lord,” she murmured as she stood.

Too late, she realized she held the scrubbing brush andturned slightly to drop it with a splash into the pail.Hawkesworth watched her as the water splattered her breeches,and she wiped her hand on her hip. Angelina wondered whyhis attention was on her hand instead of her face.

“You did not send word that you were coming.” She wasquite unsettled to have been taken by surprise. Damn him.

“You know who I am, then?” Astonishment tinged his voice.

“Of course, Lord Fennimore. You have not changed thatmuch since last I saw you.” She tried not to sound cross, a bitmiffed that he did not think she would recognize her ownhusband.

He raised his brow and moved a little closer to her. “I amsorry.” His grin could only be described as wicked. “I do not

sorry.” His grin could only be described as wicked. “I do notrecall a woman like you being here before.”

His voice was a deep baritone, much deeper than she hadremembered, but then he had never really spoken to her. Sheonly remembered bits and pieces of him reciting his vowsthrough gritted teeth.

“My lord?” Was he teasing her? He didn’t remember awoman… “Oh! I suppose I was much younger then,” she saidlooking away as heat rose to her cheeks. She never blushed,damn it. She must not let him do this to her. He was only aman, after all. And Angelina certainly knew how to handlemen. Straightening her shoulders, she returned her gaze to hisface and looked him squarely in the eye.

“Indeed.” His expression softened, and he smiled at her. “Ihave a gift for your mistress.” He brought his left hand forward.

“My…mistress?”

“The young countess.” He chuckled.

Stunned, Angelina stared at him. How could he notrecognize his own wife? “I see,” she replied.

“Do you know where she is?” He moved even closer.

“I…well, that is…” she heard herself stammer. He was tooclose. What was he doing? He stood only about a foot away fromher, forcing her to tilt her head back to look at him.

“What’s the matter, pet? Cat got your tongue?” He chuckledagain.

She frowned at him.

“Do all of the servants here wear breeches?” Boldly, his gazeraked her top to bottom then returned to her face.

“No.” She stiffened, his brazen assessment irritating.

He leaned forward until his face stopped only inches fromhers and softly inquired, “Are they all as beautiful as you?”

Beautiful? He’d done it again. Blushing for the second time,she stepped back and gazed at the floor. “You think mebeautiful, my lord?” Whose voice was this? It could not be herown. She sounded like a squeaky little mouse.

At this, his now usual chuckle became a hearty laugh. Hereached up to finger one of the curls at the side of her face andreturned, “Hair the color of a summer sunset, eyes as green asthe finest emeralds… Surely you have been told so before.”

“Not by you, my lord.” There it was again. That little squeak.She had to get control of herself. Why was her heart flutteringso?

To anyone listening, her response might have soundedcoquettish and playful, but Angelina was truly dumbfounded.

coquettish and playful, but Angelina was truly dumbfounded.Her insecurities had mounted these past few years, and she hadbeen left wondering why her husband did not want her. Hestepped forward again, closing the space she had put betweenthem. His hand released the curl, and he brushed her cheekwith the backs of his fingers. He moved his index finger underher chin and lifted her face to him.

Her breath caught and a feeling of panic assailed her. Whatwas wrong with her? How could he steal her voice with a look?How could he stop her breathing with a touch? She must notallow him to control her this way.

Leaning forward until she felt his breath on her face, hewhispered, “Share my bed tonight.”

What? She stared into those mesmerizing silver eyes andstruggled to comprehend his words. Bed. He had saidsomething about his bed. Good heavens! He had just asked herto share his bed. As the question registered in her muddledmind, she realized what was happening. This man, herhusband, was trying to seduce her. Only, he thought her aservant. What an arrogant rogue!

He watched her expectantly.

She pressed her slightly parted lips into a thin line andclenched her teeth. “And what of your wife, my lord?”

“I am not the kind of man to bed a child. I would give her

“I am not the kind of man to bed a child. I would give hertime to become a woman. A full-grown woman. Like you.”

“You think your wife is still a little girl, my lord? Do youknow how old she is?”

He ignored her questions. “Come to my bed tonight. Youwill not be disappointed.” With that he leaned down.

Angelina panicked as she realized he was going to kiss her.Just before his lips touched hers she ducked and took severalquick steps back until her head bumped the bottom of thestaircase. “Ouch.” She rubbed the back of her head. Perhaps sheneeded that to knock a little sense into her.

He started toward her again, and she held up her hand forhim to stop. “My lord, I…” What could she say? “My lord, Icannot. I am still a maiden.”

He threw his head back and laughed that deep robust waythat was beginning to annoy her.

“Never say it.” He gasped between bouts of his debauchedmerriment.

Her outstretched hand balled into a fist which she plantedfirmly on her hip. Silently she fumed as he placed his palmacross his stomach and tried to calm himself.

Suddenly, he was before her again, his right hand perchedon the staircase behind her head. “Never say it,” he repeated,

on the staircase behind her head. “Never say it,” he repeated,the amusement lingering in his eyes. “Tell me you are married,that you are in love with another, anything. But do not expectme to believe that beauty such as yours is as yet untouched.” Heangled his head closer as if to kiss her and waited for her toanswer.

She said nothing, glaring at him furiously.

He raised his brows then. “You’re serious. I cannot believeit.” He took a deep breath and blew it out slowly. “I usually stayaway from virgins, but for you I would make an exception.” Hestared at her lips. “How old are you?”

“Nineteen.” She struggled to keep from snapping at him.

A discreet cough sounded, and both Angelina andHawkesworth looked over at Mattie.

“Welcome to Lynnhaven, my lord.” Mattie curtsiedrespectfully.

“Thank you,” he muttered, clearly unhappy with theinterruption. He stepped away from Angelina.

“Mattie, would you see to Lord Fennimore’s comfort?Perhaps he would like a nice cool glass of iced lemonade with abit of rum.” Or perhaps we could add a little rat poisoning.“The countess will want to bathe and dress before greeting herhusband.”

Mattie regarded her quizzically. “Of course, child. This way,my lord.” Holding out her arm, she indicated he should enterthe corridor on the right. “You’ll be quite comfortable in thesalon.”

He stared back at Angelina and whispered low for her earsonly, “We are not yet finished, sweeting.” With what appearedto be reluctance, he moved toward the corridor.

Angelina waited for him to pass the staircase entrance beforeshe started toward it. Then she practically ran up the stairs toher bedroom.

She slammed the door behind her and peeled off her clothesas she walked through her room. Damn him. How dare heshow up here after eight years and immediately try to seduce aservant? And he thought her still a child. Wouldn’t he besurprised when he learned he had just tried to seduce his ownwife? Oh, she could not wait to see his face.

Chapter Three

Hawk stood near the unlit fireplace admiring a paintingabove its marble mantle. He mused about the beautiful servantand chided himself for his behavior. The first thing he’d doneupon returning to his wife’s home had been to attempt toseduce one of her servants. The maid had stirred him like noother woman had in months, years even. Still, it was a poorexcuse for his lack of manners. How should he handle the

excuse for his lack of manners. How should he handle thesituation?

In his younger days, he would have wasted no time makingarrangements to have the maid sent to London and installingher as his mistress. But now? Within a few short years, Angelinawould be ready to take her place as his wife. His young bridewould likely learn what had happened to her maid. And whenshe did, like every woman he had ever met, she would be angryand jealous.

Hawk bit back a frustrated curse. The first woman who hadinterested him in months was unavailable to him. He could notbegin his association with Angelina by angering her. If hehoped to have an amicable relationship with his wife, he couldnot afford to start out with such discord. Despite the fierceattraction he felt for the beautiful woman, he must denyhimself this particular pleasure.

The housekeeper, Mattie, he believed she had said, returnedto the salon.

“My lord, your lady has asked that you join her in thegarden. There is a cool breeze, and she hopes you will find itmore comfortable there.”

He nodded and walked back to the big leather chair next tothe window. Placing his empty glass on the table, he picked upthe gift package he had put there before and started toward thedoor.

She led him down the corridor again, this time further awayfrom the entry hall, and turned down another hall leading tothe back of the house. They entered a large bright room withlong windows that stretched almost from floor to ceiling liningthe back wall.

“I remember this room,” he mused. “We were marriedhere.”

“Yes, my lord. The drawing room was quite lovely that day.”Mattie reached for the large handle on one of the double doorsthat led out onto a veranda and waited for him to pass beforeshe stepped through and closed the door behind her. A fewsteps at the end of the covered terrace led to a walkway linedwith tall evergreen hedges. She held out her arm toward thepath. “Turn left at the end, my lord. Your lady awaits.”

Hawk looked again at the gift and took a deep breath. Heglanced at Mattie and gave her a small half-smile. “Wish meluck.”

The housekeeper curtsied, but not before he noticed adevilish twinkle in her eyes.

“Good luck, my lord.”

◊◊◊◊

The garden was alive with spring. Roses as well as jasmine,lavender and other flowers adorned the grounds. Neatly

lavender and other flowers adorned the grounds. Neatlycultivated beds nestled all around the marble patio whereAngelina planned to meet Hawkesworth. She had spent manyhours over the years on this patio. Just as she used the mural tocommune with her mother, Angelina came to the garden whenshe needed her father. It was here that he had found strength.It was here that he had taken her in his arms, dried her tears,and given her life back to her. Angelina’s father had beendevastated after her mother’s death. He had become distant,closeting himself in his study, avoiding Angelina. It was yearslater before Angelina understood that her resemblance to hermother was the reason for her father’s behavior. He had notrenewed their relationship until the day he had wandered intothe garden and found her crying.

“Here now, why is Papa’s Angel crying?”

She had gazed up at him, her eyes filled with tears. Even nowshe recalled the loneliness she had felt when she whispered,“My mama is gone, and you do not love me anymore.”

He had gathered her in his arms then and everything hadchanged. She accompanied him everywhere. They were neverapart. Winston Kingsley’s Angel, as everyone had called her,wanted for nothing, and she knew she was the center of hisworld.

Then he had taken ill. His heart, the doctor said. He haddied only days after the wedding arranged for Angelina’sprotection. So she often came here when she needed his

protection. So she often came here when she needed hisstrength. She would sit on her swing, now recentlywhitewashed, and tell her father about her day.

He is here, Papa. I am going to have him find a way to endthis false marriage. ’Tis for the best. He never wanted me. Sheclosed her eyes and tried to imagine his response. In her mindshe saw her father and heard his voice.

“Are you trying to convince me or yourself, Angel?”

She stiffened and shook her head. How many times had hesaid those very words to her? And why did they have to intrudenow? “Oh, Papa,” she sighed aloud.

She had actually chosen to meet with Hawkesworth in thegarden because she did not want to be in an enclosed room withhim. He was too big, too dominating. She needed a more openspace. This time he would not take her by surprise. This time hewould not find a squeaky little mouse. This time she was ready.And this time he did not stand a chance.

Angelina waited with her back to the walkway. She heard hisfootsteps as he turned the corner. His steps faltered. He couldsee her now, she knew. She waited to acknowledge him,keeping him in suspense just a moment longer. With deliberatelanguor, she turned, smiled her most devastating smile, andspoke cordially, “Welcome to Lynnhaven, my lord husband.”

He stood there with his mouth agape. Angelina stepped

He stood there with his mouth agape. Angelina steppedforward and waited for him to respond. He said nothing.Delighted that she had him at a disadvantage, she sweetly threwhis own words back at him, “What ever is the matter, my lord?Cat got your tongue?”

◊◊◊◊

Shock and disbelief coursed through him. This was his wife.The angel scrubbing the floor was Angelina. He was tornbetween guilt and elation. Guilt because he supposed he shouldhave recognized his own wife. Elation because this exquisitecreature was his wife. Hawk realized just what Angelina had saidto him and scowled. “You have not outgrown that sharp tongue,I see.”

“Oh, no, milord. If anything, it is sharper.” Gesturingtoward the package he held, she continued in her honeyedvoice, “For me, milord?”

He stepped toward her then and gave her the package. Sheaccepted it and untied the ribbon. The delicate lace gloves hehad purchased would be far too small for her.

She held one up. “How…thoughtful.” The tone in her voiceas she said the word “thoughtful” nothing more than mockeryof his short-sightedness in his selection of size.

He tried to control his irritation. “I shall attempt to makebetter gift choices in the future.” This was not exactly how he

better gift choices in the future.” This was not exactly how hehad anticipated he’d be greeted. Of course, he had imagined ashy young debutante, blushing and tittering, making everyattempt to please him, not this beautiful, poised young woman.It amazed him at just how wrong he had been.

Her welcoming smile hadn’t been genuine. That much wasobvious now. She raised her brows but said nothing.

“Why did you not tell me who you were?”

“Perhaps this unfortunate situation could have been avoidedhad you sent word to expect you as I asked, my lord.” Her ‘I-told-you-so’ tone served only to further annoy him.

“I came as soon as I received your message. A response wouldhave only delayed my arrival. You said it was important. Is aughtamiss?”

She ignored his last question. “My message was quite direct,my lord.” Folding her hands in front of her, she straightenedher spine and recited: “Dear Lord Fennimore, I humbly requestto speak with you regarding an important matter. Please sendword as to when I might expect you.” She paused. “Two lines,my lord. Which one confused you?”

He clenched his jaw as she reveled in his discomfort with asmug expression. Sharp-tongued little hellion. Staring at herpursed lips, he cursed himself for wanting to kiss away theannoyance now clouding her lovely features. While no woman

annoyance now clouding her lovely features. While no womanhad managed to truly awaken his interest of late, this intriguingvixen had him thinking of kisses and other, more pleasurablepursuits without even trying.

He wanted her.

Hawk cleared his throat. “Shall we sit on the swing?”

“Thank you, but I prefer to stand.”

She did not appear the least bit willing to make him feelmore at ease.

“You are enjoying my discomfort, you little minx.”

Not denying the charge, she lifted her chin.

“Why did you send for me?”

She rolled her eyes heavenward. “’Tis clear that you have noneed or desire for a wife, milord, or you would have been herelong ago. However, while you may not want a wife, I do want ahusband—a real husband, not just a name.”

So, she had grown impatient. Without doubt, she was olderthan he had believed, and perhaps he had left her waiting toolong. “I meant only to give you time to become a woman.” Hewatched her closely. “I know you feel I have wronged you, butyou needed to grow to adulthood before we began ourmarriage.”

“Hmph. A pretty excuse. Do you think me a fool? The truthis that you couldn’t be bothered with a wife. You were too busywith your paramours. You want the life of a libertine. I want ahusband, a family. I have tired of waiting for you. I will wait nolonger.”

“I shall not allow you to dictate to me.” He stepped closer,glaring down at the beautiful young woman, using his heightand size to intimidate her. He was her lord and she wouldremember that. “We shall begin our marriage when I decidethe time is right, Angel.”

She looked up at him, replying through gritted teeth, “Isuggest you decide that now is the right time.” Her cheeksflushed with anger. Green fire flashed in her eyes.

Christ, but she was beautiful. He grasped her elbow. “I amyour husband, Angel. You will—”

“My name is Angelina. And you are no husband, milord.”She yanked her arm from his grip. “A real husband wouldnever have left me to fend for myself for eight long years.”

Eight years? Surely she exaggerated. It couldn’t have beenmore than three or four. “You have hardly been left to fend foryourself. I am aware your uncle recently passed, but I entrustedyour care to Martin and your nurse. You seem to be in goodhealth. Obviously, I was not wrong to do so. And Martin hasclearly done a fine job of managing Lynnhaven. The quarterly

clearly done a fine job of managing Lynnhaven. The quarterlyreports show excellent returns.”

At this, she displayed an impish little grin. “Martin passedalmost four years ago, and I am sure you know Uncle Juliancould never have managed the estate on his own.” Her voicerang with satisfaction as she crossed her arms over her amplebosom.

“Martin is dead? Then who…” He stared at her in disbelief,realization of just who had been running Lynnhaven echoingthrough his brain.

Her smile widened. “Quite right, my lord,” she said as ifreading his mind. “I have been managing Lynnhaven. Thequarterly reports you received were my own, and you areentirely correct. They are excellent. At last we agree onsomething.”

He tried to hide his amazement and the admiration he felt.“Why did you not send word of Martin’s death?”

“Why did you not inquire?” she countered, arms still crossed.

Damn. She was right. It was his responsibility to see that theproperty and investments she brought to their marriage wereproperly managed. He should apologize. No, he argued with hisconscience. She should have told him. “I suppose we are atstalemate on that issue. It is senseless to argue about it. What’sdone is done. Nevertheless, I am your husband and I suggest you

done is done. Nevertheless, I am your husband and I suggest youtreat me with a bit more respect.”

“And I suggest that you behave in a manner worthy of myrespect. I want a husband who will give me a family. Children.Lord, how I wish I had been given a choice in the matter. Iwould have chosen a man who prefers the country to the sootand filth of London. A man who values honor and family overthe pleasures of the flesh.”

“I see. So you have someone else in mind?” Jealousy grippedhim, a feeling entirely foreign and altogether unwelcome. Whowas this paragon of virtue his wife admired so?

Her eyes narrowed. “No, but I must admit, the hope ofbecoming a very young widow has often accompanied thoughtsof you.”

His stomach tightened and the bitter taste of bile stung histhroat. “You are fortunate to have a husband at all. No manwould marry a woman with such a sharp tongue and bolddemeanor. You have no sense of propriety.”

Her eyes widened and her arms fell to her sides. He saw thepain in her eyes. Christ. He really hadn’t meant to hurt her. Hewas only defending himself.

She turned away from him as if he had struck her. “You areright, of course. I am not the refined and proper lady.” Myriademotions crossed her face. Her chin lifted and their gazes met.

emotions crossed her face. Her chin lifted and their gazes met.“And I am not the simpering little empty-headed, obedientpiece of fluff that most gentlemen prefer, but…but…” Sheshrugged. “Surely there is someone who would want me for hiswife.” Her words held a touch of melancholy, herdisappointment palpable. “But I shall never have the chance tofind him.” She shook her head. “I suppose that’s it, then. Youdo not want me. You have made yourself perfectly clear. Youmay go. I will not trouble you again. We should find a way tohave the marriage dissolved. An annulment perhaps.”

Guilt reared its ugly head, again. Angelina had not deservedhis spiteful words. She was just as trapped by this arrangedmarriage as he. Staring out across the garden, she did not evenlook at him. Any other woman in her position would begforgiveness, plead with him to give her another chance.

Not this proud lady.

He stared at her beautiful profile. She held her shoulderssquare and chin high. And well she should. There was noreason for her to feel shame. Angelina had grown into aremarkable woman, managing an estate with more skill thanthe men who had gone before her. If she’d become too boldand independent, it was because he had allowed it.

This was not how he wished to begin a marriage. Theyshould at least be friends. He ran his fingers through his hair.In truth, he knew already he wanted much more thanfriendship from her. But she had the right of it again. Respect

friendship from her. But she had the right of it again. Respectwas something to be earned.

Turning her to him and placing his finger beneath her chin,he forced her to face him. “You’re wrong about one thing. I dowant you.” He bent to kiss her then, tasting the plump lips thattempted him far more than any others ever had.

Cupping her face, he kissed her tenderly at first, testing herresponse. She stiffened but didn’t fight him. A flick of histongue elicited a gasp, and he took advantage of her parted lips,delving in to taste her honeyed sweetness. His body reactedinstantly, tensing and hardening. As he continued to tease hermouth, soft mewling sounds escaped her, fueling his lust.

Finally, he tore himself away and looked at her face stillcradled in his hands. She was an angel. His angel. Thepossessive tone of his thoughts perplexed him. How could onesimple kiss from a woman he had only just met produce suchprotective and passionate feelings?

He waited for Angelina to regain her senses and open hereyes. Taking great satisfaction in her reaction, he slid his handsdown her back and stopped at the tiny waist he could almostspan with his hands. “You have never been kissed like thatbefore, have you?” He knew what the answer would be. He hadtasted the innocence in her kiss and it was oh, so sweet. Her jawtightened and fire again flickered in her eyes.

Angelina balled her fist and hit him square across the jaw

Angelina balled her fist and hit him square across the jawwith more strength than he would have thought possible. Hestaggered, stunned at the powerful blow she had delivered andat the anger she possessed after such a perfectly delicious kiss.

His temper erupted. “What the bloody hell was that for?”Holding his jaw, he worked it back and forth to ease the pain.

“Of course I have never been kissed like that before, damnyou,” she screamed. “One of us took our wedding vows seriously.One of us has been faithful.”

Surely she hadn’t expected him to remain celibate all thistime. “You were just a child.”

“I’ve not been a child in a very long time, milord.” She tooka deep breath, visibly trying to regain her composure. “I’vealways been the recipient of pity, first at school and then fromthe few visitors I receive. Tales of your exploits are recountedregularly in the gossip columns. Do you think we cannot getcopies of the London newspapers here in the country?”

Hawk inwardly cringed as she continued.

“You are a rake and a rogue by all accounts. You say you wantme, but ’tis obviously untrue.” She turned her back on him.“Go, and do so with my blessings. I most certainly do not want ahusband like you. I am better off alone. I gave you all thechances I am willing to give.”

“Chances? What chances? What are you babbling about?”

The reproachful look she shot him twisted his gut.

“Firstly, I do not babble, my lord. Secondly, I have waitedeight long, lonely years for you.” Her voice had that irritatingtone as if she were explaining to a slow child. “After Martindied, I threw myself into the running of Lynnhaven as if myvery life depended on it, but I did not write to you because I wasso certain you would be coming soon. But you did not come. Ayear passed and still there was no word from you. I cried myselfto sleep too many nights.” She paused a moment, glaring athim, the pain she’d felt evident in her eyes.

He opened his mouth to speak, but she held up her hand.

“Oh, no, my lord. That’s not all the chances I gave you. Isomehow convinced myself that you wanted a more maturebride. What a fool I was.”

Again, he tried to reply and she waved him off, continuingher tirade.

“I am not yet finished, milord.” She paced the cobblestonewalk as she lectured him. “Yet another year passed and still youdid not come. Finally, one morning I awoke with my eyes puffyand red and realized how naive I had been to continue hopingyou would come for me. I began to hate you a little more witheach passing day.”

Hawk flinched, watching the play of emotion on her face.

“Another year passed. I no longer cried myself to sleep atnight. I spent most nights cursing you to Hell. I had finishedschool and been here at Lynnhaven waiting for you for almostthree years when Uncle Julian passed. I thought surely youwould come for me then. No husband would leave his wifecompletely alone. I had been old enough to take my place asyour wife for quite some time even by the most rigid ofstandards. I had expected you to attend the funeral and take meback to London with you.”

She must have thought him a heartless wastrel. “I was inParis when I received word from your solicitors. The letterassured me all was in order. I had already missed the funeral.And I knew it was Martin and your nurse who truly looked afteryou, not Julian Fairfax.”

She ignored his explanation. “I will admit that Uncle Julianwas not a saint. Nor was he the most intelligent of men. But hedid visit me on occasion. At least he showed some concern forme.” She sighed. “I have been without any kind of family foralmost a year now. And I have been far too alone since myfather died. I have spent so many years wondering what I haddone wrong. What was wrong with me? Am I not prettyenough? Why did you not want me?” Her bottom lip quivered.

Oh, no. She was going to cry. Hawk felt lower than pondscum. “In my reply to your solicitors, I instructed them to extendmy condolences to you and to have you send word should you

my condolences to you and to have you send word should youneed anything. You should have written to me. I would havecome.”

“They did not tell me you had replied.” She shook her head.“It makes little difference. I would not have written anyway.”

“Why not?”

“And have you think me a spoiled, demanding child?” Herwords cracked with emotion. “Or worse, a whining, helplessdebutante without the whit to take care of herself?”

He went to her, wanting to put his arms around her,wanting to kiss away all the hurt he’d caused her. She hadclosed her eyes and could not see what he meant to do.

As soon as his arms encircled her, her eyes flew open. “No,”she hissed as she tried to push him away.

He held tight, and she struggled against him.

“You had your chance. I cannot believe I was foolish enoughto send for you.” She clawed at him, pounding her fists againsthis back, but he refused to release her.

“You are a little hellion, are you not?” he whispered in herear. My little hellion. Again the possessive thoughts clouded hismind. Was it just the guilt influencing him?

He tried to calm her. Holding her with one arm, he stroked

He tried to calm her. Holding her with one arm, he strokedher hair from the back of her head all the way to her enticing,shapely bottom. Her fighting lessened, but then he heard hersniff. She buried her face in his chest and her shoulders shook.

She was crying. Not that. Anything but that. Scream at me.Hit me again. “Forgive me, Angel,” he whispered. “I am sosorry.”

◊◊◊◊

He was being nice. Good lord, not that. Yell at me. Ignoreme, but do not be nice. She could fight anything but that. “Ihate you,” she choked through her tears. “And my name isAngelina.”

He smoothed her hair and whispered softly, “I know, Angel.I know. I’m sorry.”

She clung to him then and cried, releasing years ofheartache.

Damn him! He had arrived behaving as if he were the king,deigning to give favour to his lowly subject. And he had theaudacity to demand respect, even after the way he had treatedher all these years. She had been a fool to send for him. Eventhe solitary life of an unwanted wife was better than beingordered about like servant. This false show of empathy andremorse could only be designed to manipulate her in some way.The uncaring reprobate thought only of himself. She pulled

The uncaring reprobate thought only of himself. She pulledaway enough to wipe the tears from her cheeks.

“You should just go. You do not want me anyway.”

“Not true, Angel.” Again, he cradled her head in his hands,his thumbs caressing her cheeks. “I want you.”

Then he kissed her again, slowly at first. Oh, why did heinsist on doing that? And why did it take her breath away?

’Twas little wonder why the women panted after him. Hewas as handsome as any man she had ever seen. And his kisseswere surely enough to weaken the strongest woman.

His kiss grew more demanding, and when he finally releasedher mouth, she gasped for air as he spread tiny kisses across herface, licking away the last of her tears. Soft brushes of his lipsacross her eyelids, down her cheek to her earlobe. The sensualassault did not stop there as his arms held her tightly against hishard body while his mouth moved along her jaw. His lipscaressed hers, drawing on them before his tongue invaded hermouth once again. And try as she might she couldn’t fight theneed to give him the response he demanded. Angelina moaned,an uncontrollable sound deep in her throat.

She was lost to him.

“Perhaps it is time to consummate this marriage, Angel,” hemurmured as he nibbled on her ear and down her neck.

Angelina struggled to comprehend his words. She couldn’tthink with him kissing her. Especially not when he kissed herthere, below her ear and… Oh…there, on her neck. Shestruggled to clear her muddled mind. Had he said consummate?“Now?”

“Mmmhmm,” he hummed against her skin. His lips blazed atrail of fire.

“But I do not even know you. And ’tis broad daylight, mylord. Surely you do not mean to…”

He looked up at her then. There was that damned grin ofhis again. “Oh, yes, Angel. I do. Now.”

Angelina renewed her struggles so suddenly that shemanaged to break free. “My name is Angelina.” Backing away,she shook her head. He was a complete stranger. Even if he didwish to begin their marriage, surely he would not assume shewould share his bed immediately. But from the look in his eyes,that was exactly what he expected. “You are mad.”

She turned to run, but he caught her and swung her around.Then he bent and slung her over his shoulder and headeddown the path to the house.

“Yes, Hellion, ’tis quite likely that I am a little mad by now.”

His words did nothing but irritate her more. She screamedand pounded her fists against his back.

“But we shall remedy that in short order.” He chuckledagain.

She continued to squirm and beat at him.

He entered the house through the drawing room’s doubledoors, heading toward the entryway. Angelina glimpsed Mattiestanding at the foot of the stairs, a curious expression on herface. Before she could catch her breath to call out, he spoke.She could practically hear that wicked grin in his voice.

“Which bedroom is hers?”

“The third door on the right, my lord.”

He started up the staircase again.

“Mattie! Help me. Do something.” Angelina looked atMattie, pleading from her precarious position. She wasastonished to find Mattie doing her best to contain a smile.

Mattie spoke. “My lord?”

He paused and swiveled in Mattie’s direction.

Angelina could no longer see her, but she waited with batedbreath for the exchange.

“Yes?” he replied with far too much aplomb.

“You will not hurt her, will you, my lord?”

His chuckle was infuriating.

“No, Mattie. I will not hurt her.”

He shifted her weight on his shoulder, giving Angelina onelast look at Mattie before he reached the top of the staircaseand made his way toward her bedroom. She didn’t know whatto make of the wink her housekeeper threw her. Confusionand disbelief warred with her frustration. Anger won out andshe renewed her struggles.

Chapter Four

Angelina still pounded on his back and did her best to kick,though Hawkesworth kept her legs pinned. Her body swungabout as he looked around the room and closed the doorbehind him, ignoring her protests to find the key in a dish onthe corner of the bureau. She heard the clink of metal and theclick of the door lock. Only then did he put Angelina on herfeet.

He set her down and slid his hands up her back to hold hersecurely, trapping her arms between his chest and her own. Shesquirmed and cursed. “Bloody savage.”

He chuckled. “You know, your tongue is far too sharp andmost unbecoming a lady, Angel. Except when’tis being kissed, ofcourse.” He bent to capture her lips.

She struggled—but only for a moment. His kiss sent a shiverdown her spine even as it heated her blood. His tongue workedits magic, stealing her will to fight him.

By the time he finally lifted his head, the hands that hadbeen trying so desperately to push him away were tangled in thefront of his shirt, clinging to him. She couldn’t let this happen.

She tried once more to push him away. “I hate you.”

“No more fighting, Angel. Let me love you,” he whisperedseductively, kissing her on that sensitive place below her ear.

Strong hands caressed her bottom and pulled her hips to his.Her stomach quivered. His hands never stopped moving,stroking, and exploring as he kissed her neck. Several secondspassed before his words finally registered. They gave her thestrength to fight him. Jerking suddenly, she managed to catchhim off guard. She ran toward a table in the corner of theroom. “You say you wish to ‘love’ me, but you love me not at all.’Tis only lust you speak of, not love.”

Hawkesworth followed, but Angelina managed to put thesmall dining table and chairs between them and used thefurniture as a shield.

“Wait.” She raised her hand, her breathing still uneven.“You do not realize what you are asking, milord.”

He paused, a question in his eyes. “You are my wife. I amasking no more than any other husband.”

“But I do not even know you.” And what she had learned ofhim warned her not to allow him to seduce her. It was a well-known fact he never stayed with one woman for very long. Shewould soon be alone again, but then she would be foreverbound to him with no possible chance for annulment.

She should try to change his mind. “As you said, themarriage has not yet been consummated. Perhaps ’tis not toolate to correct the mistake.”

Hawkesworth’s hands rested on his hips. “You believe it wasa mistake for us to marry? Where would you be now had we notmarried?” Disbelief sounded in his voice.

“Well, not a mistake actually. I mean… I understand whyPapa insisted that we marry, and…and I do thank you for theprotection our marriage has provided, but you need not protectme any longer. I am perfectly capable of protecting myself now.”

He shook his head and started to reply, but she forestalledhis argument.

“You did not wish to marry me, milord. Deny it if you want,but I clearly remember your anger on our wedding day.”

Taking a deep breath, he blew it out slowly. “I will admit, Idid not wish to marry, but—”

“You were not given a choice. I know your father must havedemanded you marry me. I am sure it was quite frustrating foryou. That is, to not be allowed to choose your own bride.”

His expression became guarded.

“But perhaps we have another chance now, milord.”

He shook his head and laughed. “And just how do you thinkto accomplish this? I have no intention of making you a widow.”

“Perhaps we could petition the king for an annulment ordivorce. If we both went to him and explained—”

“It won’t work. We’ve been married for what, more thanfive years?”

Anger tore at her. “Were you not listening at all before? ’Tisbeen more than eight years.” She raced on to prevent hisargument. “But the marriage remains unconsummated. Surely,the king can do something. He is, after all, a distant relative.”

He stared at her, his hands clenched into fists at his sides.

She tried to convince him. “We could at least inquire. Thinkon it. You will be free to marry the woman of your choice.”

He started to shake his head again.

Was there no way to make him understand? “Or to notmarry at all if that is your wish. Do you not see, milord? I amoffering you a means to escape that which you never wanted.”

“I did not wish to marry eight years ago, but now I am not socertain it was a mistake.”

His statement confused her, but she persisted. “We arestrangers, milord. Surely you would rather know the woman youwill be bound to for the rest of your life.”

“We will come to know each other, I assure you.”

Even if the king refused their request, it would buy her sometime—much needed time to come to know this man who wouldshare her bed. Perhaps she shouldn’t be so cajoling. If sheangered him, he might agree to petition the king. “I alreadyknow all I wish to know about you, milord.” Her reply was asterse as any she could muster. “As I said before, you have quite areputation.”

A frown marred his features. “I apologize if I’ve not been asdiscreet as I should have been. I am—”

“What you should have been, milord, is my husband. Clearlyyou preferred your numerous lovers to a wife and family.”

His head fell back, and he stared at the ceiling. Was heconsidering her request?

“I concede your point, Angel. I should have come for yousooner.”

His statement surprised her. This was the first time he hadadmitted his guilt without trying to justify his actions. “Thankyou, but it matters not now. We should petition the kingimmediately.”

He edged slowly around the table toward her as he spoke.“Just before my father passed, God rest his soul, we spoke ofyou. It was only a couple of years after we had married. Youwere still too young, and I was far too wild and rebellious. Hewarned me not to wait too long to claim you. He reminded meof my duty.”

He drew closer, and she realized he was completely ignoringthe subject of a possible annulment.

She took a step to counter his advancement around thetable. “You could be relieved of that duty.”

He shook his head. “Forgive me, sweeting. I should havelistened to my father.”

She watched him closely but did not reply. He took anotherstep toward her, and she knew he wasn’t even considering heridea. Fighting back the panic, she moved away and around thetable again.

Hawkesworth’s jaw clenched, his frustration evident. “Stop

Hawkesworth’s jaw clenched, his frustration evident. “Stopthis nonsense.”

“Nonsense? You think it nonsense that I no longer wish tobe married to you?”

He frowned. “Why can you not give me a chance?”

“I did give you a chance. I told you.”

“I was not aware you wanted me to come for you. Perhaps ifyou had written me…” He trailed off as if asking her to acceptthe blame.

“You would have had me beg for your attention? Like allyour other women?”

“No. That is not what I meant and you know it. Do not turnmy words.”

“You are not the kind of man I want, milord,” she spat.

“Am I such a poor choice?” He began listing hisqualifications. “I am not a drunkard. I enjoy a friendly game,but I do not gamble overmuch. I’ve been told I am at leastsomewhat handsome. I am well educated. I am an earl, forheaven’s sake. There are dozens of young ladies in London whowould like to marry me.”

“Then marry one of them. ’Tis well known how quickly yougrow bored with your lovers. I would prefer to have a husband

grow bored with your lovers. I would prefer to have a husbandwho will spend more than a night or two with me.”

“Enough! I admit that in the past I’ve not remained in anyone place…”

Angelina opened her mouth to tell him she was well awareof all his roaming about, but he forestalled her comment.

“Let me finish,” he gritted out, his exasperation apparent.

She closed her mouth and folded her arms.

He relaxed his shoulders and rolled his neck. “Nor have Ibeen inclined to stay with any one woman.”

She gave him a curt nod and waited for him to say his piece.

“However, in the last few months, I’ve felt…I know notexactly how to describe it. A sort of…restlessness, I suppose. Igrew bored with London, so I went to Paris.” He began to paceback forth.

Angelina watched him, listening quietly and making certainhe stayed on his side of the table.

“Paris held no appeal so I returned to London. But Iremained…troubled. I thought perhaps that I just needed to gohome for a while. So I returned to Fennimore.”

Thankfully, she had achieved her goal of distracting him

Thankfully, she had achieved her goal of distracting himfrom his determination to bed her. His kisses were quite nice,but she wasn’t ready to share her bed with him. Not now. Nottoday. No matter how his kisses heated her skin and thrilled hersenses, Hawkesworth remained a stranger to her. How couldshe allow a stranger to touch her? She eyed him with guardeduncertainty.

He seemed to be trying to solve a mystery. Hawkesworthkept up his pacing. “I think perhaps I was looking forsomething. As if I were missing something. My life seemed to beempty somehow.” He stopped and turned to Angelina, a look ofawe on his face. “Then I received your letter.”

He shook his head as if amazed by his revelations. “I did noteven consider delaying. I left immediately.” He began to speakfaster, excitedly, as though he had just discovered the secret to apuzzle. “Though I have long dreaded the burden of children, Iwill one day need an heir, and I truly do not want my son’smother to despise me.”

He laughed. “Having now met the beautiful woman my childbride has become, the idea of marriage is no longerunappealing. Even the notion of producing an heir is a lessominous prospect.”

Hawkesworth was clearly as surprised by his musings as shewas.

He shook his head, laughing again. “I suppose ’tis past time I

He shook his head, laughing again. “I suppose ’tis past time Istarted a nursery.”

“A nursery?” Angelina couldn’t believe what she heard.Perhaps she should reconsider. This was why she wanted ahusband in the first place, wasn’t it? She bit her lip. Could shedo what she must to have a child? Could she allow this man toknow her intimately? She had enjoyed his kisses more than shewished to admit. Perhaps the actual deed would not be toounpleasant. “You want children, milord? A family?”

His demeanor instantly sobered. “I’ve a responsibility toprovide an heir for Fennimore. I will be a good father. Youneed not worry on that account.” He pinned her with his gaze.“You say you want a family. I can give you one.”

He moved toward her. She countered his movementsaround the table. His eyes narrowed, and he slowed his steps,stalking her.

“You are my wife. Do not fight this any longer. You cannotwin.”

Doubts returned with his commanding tone. Allowing himto bed her once or twice may not be enough for her to conceivea child. Would he truly stay with her long enough? Even if onlyhalf of the gossip proved to be true, he would tire of her withina few short weeks. She would be alone again with the no hopeof ending the marriage. It might be years before he returned totry again for the heir he needed. Years. The prospect left her

try again for the heir he needed. Years. The prospect left hercold.

She needed more time. “But-but… We should petition theking. I am not the wife you want, milord.” She seized an idea todissuade him. She may indeed want children, but she wasn’t yetconvinced this man should be the father, and if there was anychance of the king dissolving her marriage… “You will not likeme. We would not suit at all. I would not be a good wife foryou.” She paused for a quick breath. “You have alreadycommented on my sharp tongue. And I-I can be quite selfish.And I wear breeches and I…”

Hawkesworth laughed. “It will not work. The king will neverbattle the church over something so inconsequential.”

Panic threatened again. “But—”

“Yes, yes, I understand you are less than perfect. I would notexpect you to be.” He moved to circle the table.

Angelina shifted to circumvent his advance.

His smile disappeared. Concern colored his eyes just beforehe closed them and shook his head. “I can be such an imbecile.You’re afraid. I should have realized it sooner.”

“Afraid?” He’d done it again. His frequent change of subjectsleft her unbalanced, confused. “Afraid of what?”

“The marriage bed. ’Tis understandable. Expected even.

“The marriage bed. ’Tis understandable. Expected even.You’re a virgin.”

Perhaps she was a bit nervous about it, but she feared only alifetime of solitary confinement. As for the marriage bed, shesimply did not wish to be initiated by a stranger. Especially onewho would likely leave before she conceived the child she sodesperately wanted. “Yes, but—”

“You need not be afraid, sweeting. I will not hurt you.” Hemoved toward her. “In fact, I shall make certain you enjoy it asmuch as I.”

“You are not listening. How could you possibly want me foryour wife?”

He persisted in trying to get close enough to catch her. Andshe succeeded in her attempts to evade him, the two of themcircling the table.

“Milord, I can be quite a shrew on occasion. I… I…” Whatother failing could she use to dissuade him? “I have a dreadfultemper.”

He stopped then, his eyes widening. “Really? I never wouldhave guessed.” He rubbed his jaw where she had hit him.

Angelina clenched her teeth. “You need not be sarcastic,milord.” She stepped opposite his movements around the tableas she argued. “I’m independent and rebellious, not the least bitdocile or obedient.”

He followed her, saying nothing.

“Milord, really. I can be most disagreeable.”

He stopped quickly, adding a theatrical gasp. “Nooo.”

Her frustrated groan echoed through the room. “Stop that.Damn you! I’m serious.”

“As am I, Angel. I believe you would be a wonderful wife.You are quite beautiful, and you—”

“Are you so shallow that beauty is all that matters?”

“Nay, but your beauty is most appealing, and you areintelligent. You—”

“How can you know that? You have only just met me.” Shenarrowed her eyes to glare at him.

“If you have truly been managing Lynnhaven these pastyears, you must be quite intelligent, indeed.”

She bit her lip. Was he just using flattery to charm her?

“The reports you have sent are nothing less thanremarkable.”

Angelina’s face flushed with warmth. She shouldn’t allow hispraise to affect her, but she had waited what seemed like an

praise to affect her, but she had waited what seemed like aneternity to hear those words from him.

He forged ahead with his commendations. “It would requirea strong woman to maintain order. ’Tis clear you command therespect of the tenants. You could never have been so successfulwithout that. You are the perfect choice for a wife.”

A wife he never wanted before now. Had he truly had achange of heart? Or did he simply wish to claim his husbandlyrights? The latter appeared to be far more probable. Angelinapursued her argument. “But I’m impulsive and contrary and…”She struggled to think of more flaws to list.

“Oh, yes, you can be most argumentative,” he concurred.

“Yes. Yes. Quite right. I am entirely too quarrelsome.”

Hawkesworth grinned. “And you are agreeable when it suitsyou.”

“Yes, I am…” Angelina closed her eyes and sighed. “Youtricked me.”

Hawkesworth moved so quickly she did not have time toreact. His arms encircled her. He laughed as she squirmed andtried to free herself.

“My father once told me… How did he put it? Oh, yes. Hesaid you would grow to become a woman any man would beproud to call his wife.”

She ceased her struggles and searched his face.

His silver gaze arrested her. “My father was a wise man.” Helowered his lips to hers.

She avoided his kiss. “Are you certain, milord? I…I’m notlike the ladies in London.”

“Thank God.” His breath caressed her check.

Her body reacted to his despite the alarms sounding in herhead. How could she trust him to stay long enough to get herwith child? How long would she be forced to wait for his return?

His hand slid down her back, and his lips brushed her jaw.

Angelina swayed toward him, and her breath caught. Shefought the newly awakened desire he aroused in her. “I can beoutspoken and my actions are often ruled by my passionatenature,” she whispered.

He chuckled then. “I certainly hope so.”

Her brows knitted at her confusion. “Those are not goodqualities.” Her voice had become a breathless murmur.

“A matter of opinion, love.”

Chapter Five

Angelina’s knees weakened. She wanted to fight, but shecouldn’t. He was being nice again. He nibbled at her earlobe.Oh, so nice… “But… I…I hardly know you, my lord,” sheanswered, still trying to find some excuse.

“You are right, of course.”

Angelina pushed against his chest. She would be a fool listento him.

“I should take the time to woo you. But then, I have wastedso much time already.” His hands moved to her collar, and hedeftly began unbuttoning the frog closures at the top. “I shallhave to seduce you instead,” he whispered wickedly. “We willnot be strangers for long. We will learn about each other fasterthis way. As we bare our bodies, we will bare our souls. Tell meyour secrets, Angel.”

Her heartbeat quickened, and the butterflies in her stomachgrew more prominent. Her body thrummed in anticipation.Her resolve crumbled. The king would likely deny a petition forannulment. Did it really make sense to delay the inevitable?Regardless of when he bedded her, she would only have a shorttime to conceive a babe before his interest waned. Perhapsfortune would smile on her and she would conceive right away.The sooner she surrendered, the sooner she could hold a childin her arms. She trembled as his fingers slid against the bareskin of her neck.

“Are you frightened, Angel?” He cradled her face gently andforced her to look at him.

“No.” She could hardly speak. So many nights she had lainawake wondering what it would be like to have her husbandtouch her like this.

He brushed his lips across her temple. Hawkesworth may bea stranger, but he was her husband. There was no shame insurrendering to him. By doing so, she could have the family shehad dreamed of for so long. She stared into his silver gaze andprayed she would not regret this decision.

His fingers drifted lower to finish unbuttoning her dress. Shestood motionless and watched as he undressed her. He reachedthe last frog at her waist, and his hands rose to push the dressfrom her shoulders, revealing her bosom, clearly visible throughthe thin silk chemise. He pulled the fitted sleeves to her elbows,pinning her arms to her side.

He paused and sucked in his breath, his gaze fixed on herbreasts. The look of hunger in his eyes pebbled her nipples as ifhe had touched them.

He groaned. “Perfection. You are beautiful, Angel.”

Moving his hands from her elbows, he lightly skimmed hispalms across her breasts. Her head swam. For the first time inher life, she feared she might faint. His lips found hers again,

her life, she feared she might faint. His lips found hers again,and he brought her to him, crushing her in his embrace.

Angelina knew only his kiss, his tongue, his taste, his scent.And when he finally stepped away from her, she was astonishedto find her dress and chemise pooled on the floor around herfeet. She stood before him, her breath ragged, in only herstockings, garters and slippers. Vaguely, she chided herself fornot wearing her petticoat and a corset. Perhaps he would havefound it more difficult to undress her had she worn all theclothing of a proper lady. She looked at his face. He held her atarm’s length to gaze at her. Never had she imagined that a mancould show such desire, such need, in his eyes, on his face.

He slid his hands down her sides, gently skimming the outeredge of her breasts, caressing the curve of her waist to her hipsand pulled her to him. The hardness of his shaft pressed againsther belly. His lips brushed hers then down the line of her jaw toher throat. Lower and lower he kissed, along her shoulder tothe hollow at her collarbone, all the while holding her hips tohis. He moved his hips gently across hers and groaned.

“Angel.” He loosened his hold and bent lower to kiss theswell of her breast. His tongue traced a line across its fullness tofind her nipple.

“Oh, my.” Her blood began singing in her ears. Fire ignitedin her belly. Her hands had rested at his waist, but she movedthem to his shoulders, tightened her grip and struggled to holdherself upright. She gasped when he drew her hardened nipple

herself upright. She gasped when he drew her hardened nippleinto his mouth.

Melting into him, she arched just as her knees gave way. Heheld her hips and supported her, slipping his knee between herthighs while he continued to suckle her pearled tip. Trailingkisses to the other nipple, he devoted equal attention to it.Angelina whimpered and tangled her fingers in his hair,holding him to her breast. She ached to the very core of herbeing, an insistent throb flaring between her legs.

Hawkesworth turned her and put his arm behind her kneesto lift her. Spreading heated kisses up her throat, he walked tothe bed and placed her against the pile of ruffled pillows. Hishand glided over her hip and thigh. His hands appeared toshake as he removed her garter, stocking and slipper from firstone leg, then the other. When she was completely naked, hestood back from the bed and stared at her.

Angelina took a deep breath, resisting the urge to coverherself. He began removing his own clothes, first his shirt thenhis boots and stockings. With a groan, he undid the last buttonof his breeches and his manhood sprang outward.

Angelina watched, wide-eyed, mesmerized. His skin wasunfashionably bronzed by the sun, and she wanted to touch it,feel it. She thought him beautiful. As he removed his breeches,she noted that the skin below his waist was a shade lighter thanthe golden tan of his chest. She gazed at the sprinkling of curlyblack hair across his chest and followed the rippling muscles

black hair across his chest and followed the rippling muscleslower. His size worried her, though she’d had no idea what toexpect. The pulsing veins and rosy tip of him reached upward tohis navel. She swallowed audibly and looked to find himwatching her.

He settled next to her. The bed sank beneath his weight,and she rolled slightly toward him.

“Do not be afraid, Angel.”

“I’m not afraid.” She blushed and looked away. “I just… I didnot know.”

He pulled her into his arms and kissed the top of her headthen her forehead. Putting his finger beneath her chin, helifted her face to look into her eyes. “I shall try to go slow,Angel, but I do not know how long I can wait.” With one armstill holding her, he buried his hand in her hair, pulling herface to his. “I need you.”

His mouth covered hers, and he kissed her tenderly until shemelted into him, all tension evaporating. His lips and handsexplored her body.

“My lord?”

His lips touched her shoulder and his palms caressed herbreast. Her own hands wandered, tracing the muscles of hisback. He stopped to look at her.

“I know not what to do.”

He smiled. “You need not do anything, Angel. Just let melove you, touch you.” His hands resumed their exploration andhis lips continued on their path across her shoulder and lower.

“But…”

“Shhh.” He used his to tongue to trace little circles across herbreast. Then his mouth captured her nipple and he drew on it,tenderly at first, then more insistently. Angelina’s thoughtsvanished, a soft moan escaping her lips. His deft fingers touchedher center, and her breath caught as they slid between hersensitive folds. With gentle strokes, he found the nub nestledthere and rubbed as his lips and mouth shifted to the othernipple.

“Oh.” She arched her body and laced her fingers through hishair and held him. “Ooohhh.”

A tension coiled inside her. He inserted a finger inside her,teasing her, sliding his finger in and out. Another digit joinedthe first. The torturous pleasure tightened the coil.

“Oh, oh, my lord,” she cried again, arching into his hand.“Oh, please, my lord,” she panted. “I cannot bear it.”

“Come to me,” he whispered. “Let go. Do not fight it,Angel. Come to me.” His voice rasped husky and soft.

Angelina did not understand what he wanted of her. Hisfingers slipped into her again, and he used his thumb to gentlytease the little nub, and she knew it didn’t matter. She wasdying. She was coming apart. Then it happened. Her bodybecame racked by tiny little convulsions. Her head spun andstars burst before her eyes.

Hawk took her lips, kissing her deeply, positioning himselfbetween her legs and spread her thighs with his knees. Lost inthe pleasure, Angelina hardly noticed the pressure as he easedhis manhood into her.

“You are mine, Angel,” he whispered against her mouth.

The words echoed in her head. He deepened the kiss anddrew back his hips to plunge himself past her maidenhead. Asharp pain tore through her, and she cried out. His mouthmuffled the sound. Angelina bucked against him, trying to pushhim away, but he held her still, his persistent kiss distractingher.

Moments passed, and she relaxed again. He released her lipsto spread feathery kisses across her face and eyelids, kissing awaytears she hadn’t realized she’d shed.

“I’m sorry, Angel. I am so sorry. It will never hurt again. Ipromise.”

He continued kissing her face and nibbling on her lips, and

He continued kissing her face and nibbling on her lips, andshe opened her eyes to look up at him.

He raised his head, eyes closed. Beads of sweat dotted hisbrow, and strain lined his features. Angelina thought it mighthave hurt him too. Her pain disappeared as quickly as it hadcome, and she moved her hips experimentally, struggling to…towhat?

“Christ!” he ground out through gritted teeth, grasping herhips and holding them immobile. “Do not move, love. Not yet.You’ll unman me. You are so hot. So tight.”

“But I need to…”

“Shhh. I know what you need, sweeting.” He started towithdraw.

She clamped her thighs together. “No. Please,” shewhispered. “It doesn’t hurt anymore.” She held him tightly andpleaded for him to stay.

“Let go. I’ll not leave you. I promise.” He kissed her until sherelaxed, and her thighs relinquished their hold on his hips.Withdrawing a few inches more, he had all but left her thenimmediately began pushing his length back inside her.

She gasped and lifted her hips to take all of him.

“Angel.” A groan followed her whispered name. Hewithdrew, and this time returned more quickly, remaining

withdrew, and this time returned more quickly, remainingburied only a moment before withdrawing, quickening his pace.

Angelina matched his rhythm, clutching at his back. Sheopened her eyes to see his face above her. Beautiful. Her bodybegan to tingle all over. His bold, strong jaw clenched with hislips tight, slightly parted to reveal straight white teeth. She feltherself reaching for that pinnacle again only higher this time.She clutched him, crying out as she convulsed around him.

He thrust deeply one last time. “Angel,” he rasped. His bodyjerked above her.

Somewhere in her mind, she heard him call out her. She fellendlessly into the stars bursting around her.

Oblivion beckoned.

◊◊◊◊

Hawk rested his forehead against Angelina’s shoulder andwaited for his breathing to return to normal. He feltsurrounded by her—her hair, her scent, her body. Yet he wantedmore. Even after the most incredibly satisfying climax he hadever experienced, he wanted, needed more. His swollen lengthpulsed, still hard. Lifting his head, he gazed at her.

Her eyes were closed and a small smile curved her lips. Herbreathing had returned to normal. No. Not normal… he noted.It was so even. She was all but asleep. Though disappointed, hesmiled and withdrew himself. He rolled to his side and pulled

smiled and withdrew himself. He rolled to his side and pulledher to him. She snuggled into the curve of his body, her headresting on his shoulder, her hand on his chest. He watched hersleep, admiring everything about her—her straight little nosewith the smattering of tiny freckles he hadn’t noticed before,her long, dark lashes resting on her cheeks, her high cheekbones, and that incredibly sensual mouth with lips as soft as rosepetals, now swollen from his kisses.

“Sleep now, Angel,” he whispered softly. “But when youawake…”

◊◊◊◊

Angelina’s eyes fluttered open, and she saw Hawkworth’shand near her face, twirling one of her curls about his fingers.With her head still resting on his shoulder, she looked up intohis face.

He grinned. “So you are awake. I was afraid I would have towake you soon.” His voice grew husky. “Having that beautifullittle body of yours pressed next to mine is driving me mad. Ineed you again, Angel.” He rolled atop her and settled betweenher thighs.

“Again?” Her body’s response puzzled her. Just as before,heat flared in her belly, and her heart raced. Her nipplestightened. How can he make me feel this way?

He chuckled softly, and his lips descended to meet hers. “Yes,

He chuckled softly, and his lips descended to meet hers. “Yes,my tempting little hellion. Now,” he whispered with a kiss.“Your kisses are sweeter than honey. Your skin is softer thansilk.” His fingers teased her nipples. “Your breasts are the fruitof the gods.” His mouth moved to her breasts and his handsdrifted lower.

His fingers found her core and stroked her gently, massagingher with the warm liquid that pooled between the folds. “Andyour sheath is hot, and wet, and tight.” He raised himself aboveher and positioned his sex at the entrance of her sheath.

She tensed, closed her eyes tightly and bit her lower lip,bracing herself for the pain she expected.

He cupped her head in his hands and nibbled at her lips.“Look at me, Angel.”

Her eyes opened slowly, and she looked into his eyes, nowsparkling silver with passion.

As if reading her mind, he spoke to her softly. “It will nothurt this time. I promise.”

She searched his face. For reasons she did not understand,she trusted him. Her body relaxed a bit, and air hissed betweenher lips with the release of the breath she had been holding.

He captured her mouth with his, teasing her lips. “Never hasa woman been so perfectly fashioned for loving,” he crooned.Then he tilted her head slightly and deepened the kiss. His

Then he tilted her head slightly and deepened the kiss. Histongue found hers and drew on it.

Angelina melted. She tightened her thighs and lifted herhips to take him. That must have been the invitationHawkesworth had wanted. Slowly he entered her and sankdeeper and deeper. When finally he was completely buried, heended the kiss and looked at her.

“No pain?” he asked, grinning wickedly.

She closed her eyes and shook her head, beyond speech. Thefeel of him filling her, stretching her, took her breath away.

He began to move, rocking his hips. His hands moved tograsp her bottom and pulled her to him. She whimpered andclutched at his shoulders and raised her legs higher around hiships to take him more deeply.

Sweet friction engulfed her. Angelina recognized thattingling sensation that would soon consume her, and a moan ofpleasure fell from her lips. She reached for it, her passion andneed growing. With her legs wrapped around him, she clung tohim and met his thrusts.

“Yes, Angel,” he croaked. “Take me to heaven, my sweetAngel.”

“Yes,” she answered between gasps. “Heaven… Oh!” Shecried out then as he drove her over the edge.

With a hoarse shout, he collapsed on her, only his elbowskeeping a portion of his weight from her.

Angelina could hardly breathe. It was heaven.

Her husband’s ragged breathing finally slowed, and he liftedhis head. His smile sent a rush of heat to her cheeks, and shelooked away, embarrassed by her wanton behavior.

His fingers grasped her chin and turned her face back to his.He stroked her cheek. “I’m sorry I stayed away so long, Angel. Iwas a fool.” He kissed her. “I am going to enjoy being yourhusband.” His wicked grin returned. With one last kiss, hewithdrew, rolling on his side next to her.

She moved to leave the bed.

“Something wrong?” He grasped her arm.

“I feel…sticky.” She wrinked her nose.

He laughed and kissed her forehead. “Stay here.” He got outof the bed and walked toward the door at the side of the room.“Is there water in your dressing room?”

At her confirming nod, he entered the room. Returning tothe bed, he kneeled next to Angelina and began washing hisseed and the traces of blood from her thighs.

“I will do it.” Angelina sat up and grabbed his wrist to still his

“I will do it.” Angelina sat up and grabbed his wrist to still hishand.

“No. I want to do it for you, Angel.” He tugged his handaway to continue his task.

“But, I would rather do it myself, my lord.” Angelina bristledat his commanding tone.

Hawkesworth paused and stared at her, his expression one ofbewilderment. “A good husband would do this for his wife. Hewould take care of her.”

Surprise at his thoughtful remark stole Angelina’s irritation.“Oh,” she whispered. Though uncomfortable with hisattentions, she let him finish cleaning her.

He took the cloth and returned to the bathing room for amoment.

Angelina took the opportunity to leave the bed. She had justslipped into her dress when he reentered the bedroom.

“Where are you going?” His tone spoke of disapproval.

She shrugged. “I have an estate to run, my lord.” She crossedto the bed, retrieving her stockings and slippers. Though hewatched her, she ignored him as best she could, donned on herstockings and tied the garters.

He sat on the bed next to her. “Surely there is nothing so

He sat on the bed next to her. “Surely there is nothing sopressing that it cannot wait until tomorrow.”

Embarrassed and confused by her physical reaction to thisman, she needed an excuse be alone to collect her thoughts.“The sun is already setting, my lord. I need to check withGordon to see if all the sheep have been corralled. We’ll beginshearing tomorrow.” She put on her slippers and started towardthe door, avoiding his gaze. “We’ve usually finished by now, butI delayed this year to whitewash the manor and…well, I must seethat everything is ready to begin in the morning. Dinner will beready soon. If there is anything in particular you would like, justlet Mattie know.” Finding the key, she unlocked the door.

Hawkesworth caught her around the waist and forced her toface him. “I’m sure that—what did you say his name was?Gordon?—has everything under control.” He grasped both herhands and massaged the backs of them with his thumbs.

Angelina averted her gaze. She looked down, then quicklyup again, her face heating at the sight of his member. Shestared at his chest as he tried to persuade her.

“Can you not stay with me for a while? Do you never taketime to relax and enjoy yourself?”

“Of course, I do. Only today I rode my horse and swam inthe pond and—”

“And scrubbed the floor.” He chuckled. “No wonder you

“And scrubbed the floor.” He chuckled. “No wonder youwere so tired.”

She frowned at him. “And I spent the entire afternoon withyou. I have responsibilities, my lord. I cannot spend all my timein pleasurable pursuits.”

“It was quite pleasurable, was it not?” He chuckled again ashis wicked grin returned.

Angelina tensed in his arms, reluctant to discuss with himhow she had felt about their lovemaking. “I simply meant that Ihave things to do, my lord. Now, if you will excuse—”

“We will find someone else to do them.” He brought herhands to his lips. “These hands have seen too much work, love.”Massaging her fingers, he turned the Kingsley crest on herindex finger and examined it. His brow knitted. “Where is yourwedding band, Angel?”

Angelina yanked her hands free and straightened hershoulders. “I outgrew that little ring years ago, my lord. ’Tis tootight.”

“We shall get you a new one.” He covered her mouth withhis.

She resisted for a moment, then melted against him with awhimper. He kissed her thoroughly and nibbled at her lips.

“I was only planning to stay a day or two. But now I think I

“I was only planning to stay a day or two. But now I think Ishould like to stay awhile. Do you mind?”

A swell of anger cleared her senses. Angelina shoved him.“You do not need my permission to stay here, my lord.” Sheturned toward the door.

Hawkesworth grabbed her arm. “I was not askingpermission, Angel. I wanted to know how you felt about it. Ibelieve I have my answer.”

“My name is Angelina. If you must shorten it, call me Lina.As for you staying, I cannot believe that you have been hereonly a few hours and already you are deciding when to leave!”She glared at him as her voice rose.

“I am talking about staying, Angel!” he yelled back.

“I hate you.” She yanked her arm free and grasped thedoorknob.

She jerked the door open and stepped through thethreshold. “And if you leave now, I shall hate you forever.” Sheclosed the door behind her without looking back.

Chapter Six

Angelina ran toward the stairs as if the hounds of Hell werenipping at her heels. She had to get away from him. Sheneeded to think. Good heavens! The things he had done toher. And she’d enjoyed it entirely too much. What would

her. And she’d enjoyed it entirely too much. What wouldhappen now? Would he leave her? Did she even want him tostay? All the things she had heard about his rakehell ways racedthrough her mind. She would end up with her heart broken ifshe weren’t careful.

And already he spoke of having someone else manage theestate. Would he strip her of the authority she had worked solong to claim? He spoke sweetly and treated her gently, butcould he be trusted? The only thing he had proven to her in theeight years they had been married was that she should not relyon him. For anything.

Reaching the bottom of the stairs, she bumped into Mattieas she turned down the hall.

“Is aught amiss?” Mattie asked.

“No.” Angelina tried to go around her.

Mattie blocked her path and grabbed her hand to keep herfrom leaving. “He did not hurt you, did he, child?” she askedexpectantly.

Angelina sighed. There was no avoiding Mattie. “No. He didnot hurt me. He was very gentle.” She tried to remove her handfrom Mattie’s grasp.

“But?” Mattie supplied, concern in her eyes.

“You did not even try to stop him.”

“He is your husband. What would you have had me do?”

Angelina shrugged. Confusion accompanied an achingheart. “He already speaks of leaving.”

A stunned expression stole over Mattie’s features. “Surelyyou misunderstood. The man is completely smitten with you.”

“Oh, Mattie,” Angelina lamented, “he cannot leave. Not yet.Now that he’s bedded me, he will surely lose interest. I knowyou have heard all the stories. And how will I ever have a babeif he leaves now? He has to stay. At least until…until he gets mewith child. I cannot bear the loneliness any longer. I needsomeone to love. Someone to share my life.”

“He’ll get you with child soon enough. Perhaps he alreadyhas,” she whispered conspiratorially.

Angelina’s frown lifted, hope growing. “I need to figure outhow to keep him here, just in case.”

“Just crook your little finger.”

Angelina laughed softly. “Do you really think it will be thateasy?”

“There’s not a man alive who could resist your charms.Heaven help your husband.” She chuckled.

Angelina hugged Mattie. “Thank you. I shall be in thegarden if you need me.” Quickly, she escaped down thecorridor.

◊◊◊◊

Hawk watched from the top of the stairs. He couldn’t hearwhat they were saying but saw the look of concern on Mattie’sface. He did not want to interrupt so he waited. Angelinahugged the servant before disappearing down the hall.

He paid little attention to the housekeeper as he hurrieddown the stairs, his shirt hanging unbuttoned.

“My lord.” She moved to intercept him.

He nodded and tried to go around her.

Mattie blocked his path. “May I get you anything?”

He looked down the hallway. “Do you know where my wifewent?”

She didn’t answer until Hawk returned his gaze to her. “Shewent to the garden, my lord.”

“Thank you.” He tried again to go around Mattie.

She countered his steps. “’Tis where she goes when she wantsto be alone, my lord.”

Mattie had his full attention now. Surely this woman didn’tthink she could stop him.

She stared at him with the admonishing glare of a nanny,warning her charge to tread with care.

Realizing that she must be trying to help, he sighed andconfided his concerns. “She was overset.”

“She is fine, my lord. A bit confused, perhaps, but she willsort things out. ’Tis best you give her a few moments. You’llfind her much more agreeable at dinner.”

“How long until dinner?”

“Dinner is served at half past eight. You have only to wait alittle more than an hour, my lord. You will be glad you did.”

Hawk looked down the corridor where Angelina haddisappeared. He took a deep breath, blowing it out in a loudhiss as he ran his fingers through his already tousled hair.Mattie knew his wife far better than he did. Perhaps he shouldheed her advice. “I should bathe before dinner,” he said finally.“Have my things brought to my wife’s room. I will be sharingher room as long as I am here.”

“Yes, my lord.” Mattie nodded her approval.

“I would also like to have a word with Gordon beforedinner.”

dinner.”

“Yes, my lord.”

He was halfway up the staircase when he paused. “Mattie,”he called. She stopped and turned back to him. “Thank you. Iwill need all the help I can get.”

Mattie only smiled and continued on her way.

◊◊◊◊

Hawk had been sitting at the table in the massive diningroom for almost twenty minutes. He had spoken with Gordonafter bathing and changing into the clean clothes he’d broughtwith him. Where was she? He fidgeted and straightened hiscuffs.

The long polished table, set with fine china and adornedwith a huge vase of flowers, stretched out before him. A largecrystal chandelier hung above, its candles flickering, their warmlight reflecting off the many prisms and sending a shimmeringglow throughout the room.

His gaze settled on the large, wooden clock that stood againstthe far wall. A quarter of nine. Deuce! He stood abruptly,almost knocking over his chair. She would have dinner withhim if he had to tie her to the chair.

The door opened, and Angelina stepped through it. Hawkstopped, his breathing arrested. She stood before him in a

stopped, his breathing arrested. She stood before him in agolden confection, her hair pinned atop her head with ringletsfalling to brush the creamy shoulders bared to the swell of herbreasts.

“I am sorry to keep you waiting, my lord. I do not usuallydress for dinner. I had forgotten how long it takes.” Her lipscurved in a small smile.

Hawk stared, his jaw slack with surprise, all anger at hertardiness instantly gone. A heavenly vision had entered theroom. He half expected to find a halo or wings as he took in thesight of her.

◊◊◊◊

Angelina knew she had surprised him and was pleased at hisresponse. She would keep him here as long as it took. If shecould tolerate him that long. It had only taken minutes alone inthe garden to clear her head, reminding herself that she couldnot trust this man. He would take what he wanted and leaveher. It was up to her to get the child she wanted before thathappened. To do so, she would need to pretend to accept hisauthority and hide the resentment she felt after all these yearsof neglect. “Is something amiss, my lord?”

“No.” Hawkesworth cleared his throat. “You are simplybreathtaking, Angel.”

She cringed inwardly at the use of her nickname. Her papa

She cringed inwardly at the use of her nickname. Her papawas the only one she had ever allowed to call her that. Butcontinuing her role as obedient wife, she offered a smile.“Thank you, my lord.”

He pulled the chair out for her.

She sank into it, murmuring a soft, “Thank you.”

Mattie entered through a secret side door hidden in thewooden-paneled wall and held it open as two maids enteredwith the first course and a bottle of wine.

“I hope lamb is to your liking, my lord. The cook had notplanned anything special for dinner tonight,” Mattie explained.

“The cook could serve me shoe leather tonight, and I wouldthink it ambrosia as long as I have this lovely vision before meas I eat it.” His gaze remained locked on Angelina.

Mattie laughed. “Aye, my lord. There is none so lovely asyour lady. You are a very lucky man.”

“Indeed I am, Mattie.” He grasped Angelina’s hand andbrought it to his lips. “Indeed I am.”

Angelina attempted a smile but avoided looking into hiseyes. She could not be taken in by his charms. He would leave assoon as he tired of her, and she should remember that.Hawkesworth released her, and she picked up her fork, taking abite of the tender lamb on the plate before her. She hadn’t

bite of the tender lamb on the plate before her. She hadn’trealized how hungry she was. After several more bites, shelooked up to find her husband watching her. She gently laid herfork aside, took a sip of her wine, and asked sweetly, “Are younot hungry, my lord?”

“Pardon? Oh, yes. Yes.” He picked up his fork and looked athis plate. “However, the food is not nearly so tempting as you.”His seductive grin appeared as he brought the food to hismouth.

The man was so handsome. And charming. She understoodnow why every woman in London wanted him. The lastthought angered her, though she knew not why. Suppressing afrown, she retrieved her fork.

For a while they ate with little conversion. Maids brought inbraised potatoes and fresh bread while he spoke about theweather, about the food—neutral subjects. Angelina ate insilence, replying shortly only when necessary.

He told her that he had spoken with Gordon. “He says thateverything is ready for the shearing tomorrow.”

“Good.” She should have been allowed to hear that directlyfrom Gordon, but when she’d gone looking for him, she wasinformed that Gordon was with Lord Fennimore.

“There is no need for you to trouble yourself tomorrow. Hewill see to everything.”

Angelina nodded, hiding her anger. It was just as shesuspected. He would give the management of Lynnhaven toanother.

Mattie held the door, and a maid brought in two morecourses.

Angelina pushed her food around her plate, her anger andresentment building. How would she spend her days once heleft? He would strip her of her position. She would be nothingmore than an unwanted wife. Alone.

“I hope the weather holds. ’Tis difficult to shear wet sheep.”

Her teeth clenched with her reply. “Yes, it is.”

“The skies are clear tonight. A good sign.”

“Mmhmm.”

Blessed silence reigned for a moment.

His deep voice ended it. “These potatoes are quite tasty.”

Angelina closed her eyes. How could she carry on aconversation with this man—this stranger who sought to takeeverything from her? How could she do so without losing hertemper? She must take care to be amenable and hold hisinterest until she conceived.

“You are not eating much. Do you not like it?”

Her patience waned. No matter how she tried to pretend sheenjoyed his polite conversation, his every statement served toremind her how little she knew of this man beyond the gossipand tales of his exploits. If only she could find a topic of interestthat would not only distract him but also help diffuse her anger.Unable to think of think of anything, she answered his questionwith as much congeniality as she could muster. “Oh, yes. Ellie isa wonderful cook.”

“She is a wonderful cook. Everything is delicious.”

With a nod, she hummed her agreement. Resentmentslithered through her thoughts. She was his wife. They hadbeen legally married for nearly half her life. Yet the manremained a complete stranger. Images of his hand on her breastflitted through her mind. Perhaps not a complete stranger. Butwhat had she learned of him other than his talents in seducinga woman? She shouldn’t think about how he acquired thoseskills. Such thoughts would serve naught but to anger herfurther.

“The lamb is especially tender,” he offered.

Angelina’s fork clattered to her plate. “Stop it,” she hissed.“Just stop it.”

“What?” He spread his arms, holding his hands wide as if in

“What?” He spread his arms, holding his hands wide as if insurrender. “What did I say this time?”

Angelina took a deep breath. “Nothing,” she said, instantlycontrite. “Forgive me. You have been perfectly charming.” Sheregretted her slip. “Truly, I am sorry.”

He took her hand. “What is wrong, Angel?”

“Nothing. I suppose I am a just a bit fatigued.” She tried topull her hand away, but he did not release it.

“Talk to me, sweeting.”

“Talk to you?”

He nodded. “I want to know what you are thinking.”

She stifled a deprecating laugh. “I doubt you would like tohear what I have to say.” Try as she might, she could not hideher irritation.

“Yes, I do. Let me hear it.”

“Fine. Just remember, you asked. What do you want toknow?” she quipped, cocking her head to the side.

“To begin, what did I say to upset you, Angel?”

She struggled to keep from screaming at him. “Angel. Angel.Angel. How many times have I asked you not to call me that?

Angel. How many times have I asked you not to call me that?Do you do it just to irritate me?”

His soft laugh filled the air. “No, sweeting. I do not. Today,when I first saw you—when you were scrubbing the floor andyou looked up at me—I thought to myself, ‘She is an angel.’ Thefirst time I kissed you, I looked at your beautiful face and saw anangel’s face. Then again tonight when you appeared in thatdress, so beautiful, I thought I would find a halo above yourhead. Honestly, love, were your name Margaret or Mary orCaroline, you would still be my Angel.” A smile touched thecorners of his mouth as he brought her hand to her lips.

“Oh,” she breathed. Startled by his sweet and obviouslysincere explanation, she almost forgot why she was angry withhim. Almost. “Well… Could you not speak of something otherthan the weather or the food?”

Again he laughed. “Was it that boring? I was afraid I mightupset you again, so I tried to pick safe topics. Apparently, theweather and the food were not safe enough. You pick a subject.”

Oh, no. He was being nice again. She could not succumb tohis charm. He would break her heart. “I have eaten all I can.Please excuse me.” She tried again, unsuccessfully, to pull herhand free.

“Please, I want to talk. What would interest you?”

She bristled at the way he refused to release her. She felt like

She bristled at the way he refused to release her. She felt likea captive. Realizing escape was not an option, she braced herselffor battle. “Very well. I would like to talk about you. I would liketo know about you. “

He lifted his brows. “What would you like to know?” heasked, his tone hesitant.

She smiled sweetly. “What I would really like to know is…”She paused and let her pleasant mask fall away. “What kind ofidiot thinks his eleven-year-old bride will still be a child aftereight years?”

Hawkesworth visibly cringed.

She did not raise her voice, but her words sizzled with heranger. “What kind of arrogant, insufferable, unbelievablyoverbearing scoundrel thinks that he can come here after allthis time and expect me to just bow to his wishes and welcomehim with open arms? What manner of—”

“Enough.” He raised his hand to stop her tirade. “Onequestion at a time, Hellion.” He took a deep breath and let itout slowly. “You are right. I am an idiot. But I honestly did notrealize it had been that long. Eight years. I still cannot believeit.” He held up his hand again as Angelina started to reply. “Iknow. ’Tis no excuse. But I suppose I did not want to realizehow much time had passed. Perhaps I just wanted to believethat you were still a child. If you did not grow up, you would stillbe my child bride. I could live with that. I was not ready for a

be my child bride. I could live with that. I was not ready for awife. I did not want the responsibility. As long as you were achild, someone else could see to your needs. So, in my mind,you were still that little imp with the red bush atop her head.”He finished with a chuckle.

“Imp?”

“Imagine my surprise to find an incredibly beautifultemptress where I left an imp.”

“I was not an imp.” Angelina knew not whether to be angryor hurt. She almost pouted at his description of her. She hadbeen a well-behaved child. No one had ever called her an imp.

“To a wild, young man who was angry at being forced tomarry a child, you were an imp.”

“Funny. You thought me an unpleasant, mischievous child,and I thought you some kind of hero. Papa had praised you andyour father so much.” Distressed, she asked again, “An imp?”

“I am certain my opinion was biased.” He kissed her handagain.

She looked away.

“Now. What was your second question? Oh, yes. Arrogant,insufferable, etcetera, etcetera.” Again he took a deep breath. “Iwould never have purposely hurt you, Angel. I somehowconvinced myself that you did not want to see me anymore than

convinced myself that you did not want to see me anymore thanI wanted to see you. I did not know you were unhappy, though Iadmit I should have made it my business to know. I am sorry.”Sincerity reverberated in the timber of his deep voice. “Pleaseforgive me.”

Angelina sighed, her anger and resentment fading in light ofhis explanation and unmistakably heartfelt apology.

“And as for being an arrogant, insufferable, overbearingscoundrel, I am sorry for that too.” His enticing grin returned ashe added, “But you shall just have to accept that. ’Tis in mynature.”

Angelina laughed. Damn him. Why did he have to be socharming? She just could not stay angry with him.

Mattie entered carrying covered dishes.

Angelina pulled her hand free and smiled at Mattie. “Whathave you there, Mattie?”

“It is a surprise for you, child.” Moving dinner plates aside tomake room, she put the covered dishes between Hawkeworthand Angelina and lifted the lid from one dish.

Angelina saw whipped cream. “Oh, is it…”

Mattie removed the lid from the other dish.

“Strawberries.” She clapped her hands. “Thank you, Mattie.

“Strawberries.” She clapped her hands. “Thank you, Mattie.You know how I love them.”

“Yes, child. I know. There will be more for breakfast. Theplants in the hothouse are laden with fruit.” Her gaze moved toHawkesworth. “Will there be anything else, my lord?”

“No, Mattie. Thank you”

“Good night, my lord.” With that, Mattie left them alone.

Angelina dipped the berry in the cream, covering itcompletely, and put it in her mouth. She closed her eyes as sheate. “Mmmm.” She sucked each finger to savor the juicysweetness. Without hesitation, she chose another berry and bitinto it. Cream slid across her lips in the process, and she lickedit from the corners of her mouth before finishing the berry andreaching for a third.

Hawk shifted in his chair. Angelina glanced at him, dippedthe berry in the cream, and brought it to her lips. “Mmm,” shehummed again as she closed her eyes, savoring the taste.

A groan echoed through the room.

Her gaze met his. “Do you not like berries, my lord?” Sheplaced the succulent red fruit in her mouth.

“If you do not stop that, you are going straight to bed.”

Angelina’s brow furrowed. “Stop what?”

He chuckled, staring at her mouth.

“Do I have cream smeared on me?” Angelina swept hertongue across her lips.

“You have no idea what you are doing to me, do you?” Hawkasked and shifted in his chair again.

“I was just eating.”

“Let me show you what I mean, then.” He pulled his chairaround the corner of the table and next to hers. He picked aberry, dipped it deep into the cream, and brought it to her lips.

She hesitated but only for a moment. Slowly she parted herlips, and he rubbed the berry across them, covering them incream before allowing her to bite into it. She chewed andwatched his eyes. Their silver depths darkened.

He held his fingers at her mouth until she had eaten the restof the berry and softly pressed his index finger between her lipsand into her mouth. Heat coursed through her as she lappedthe cream from his fingers. A responding shiver skittered downher spine.

“You have cream on your lips, Angel.”

She licked them—first the top one, then the bottom.

“You missed a spot,” he whispered, his voice hoarse. “Here,

“You missed a spot,” he whispered, his voice hoarse. “Here,let me help you.” Lowering his mouth to hers, he traced her lipswith his tongue.

Her body tingled with wanton need. Angelina whimpered,unable to control her body’s reaction to his caress.

Hawkesworth growled and pulled her into his arms. Hekissed her, exploring her mouth in a sensuous rhythm.

Her blood heated further, and she softened against him.

Finally he lifted his head and spoke, the words thick withneed. “We should go to bed now, Angel.” He put his armbeneath her knees and stood with her.

“Oh, but…” She bit her lip. “What about the berries?”

He chuckled and leaned toward the table. “Pick them up.We shall take them with us.”

Chapter Seven

Angelina woke early as she usually did, but this morning wasdifferent. Today she found herself nestled next to her husband.He slept on his side, his arm pillowing her head. Still drowsy,she watched him sleep. She studied his face, the dark thickeyelashes, the strong square jaw with the shadow all its own.Memories of how those whiskers had felt against her skinreminded her of all the sinfully delicious things he had done toher body.

She stretched. Her body ached all over, but not unpleasantly.Warm and cozy, she smiled and snuggled next to him. She couldget used to this. Or could she? Doubts invaded as her sleepyhaze lifted.

He wouldn’t stay.

He wanted to be her lover, but did he really want to be herhusband? After first behaving as an arrogant, overbearingtyrant, he had been as charming and thoughtful as a man couldbe. Why?

Because he wanted to bed her.

While she couldn’t complain about the pleasure he hadgiven her, she knew his reputation. And once he lost interest,his treatment of her would likely return to that of an imperiousdictator.

Hawkesworth shifted, moving onto his back. She watchedthe rise and fall of his chest, thinking back to the day before.He hadn’t recognized her. But that was understandable, wasn’tit? Her hair was longer and much lighter from years in the sun,and the tight little ringlets she’d had as a child now curled moresoftly under the added weight. She’d not had even a hint of awomanly figure when she’d married. That had come a few yearslater. Yes, she had changed dramatically. It was all right that hehadn’t known she was his wife. But then, he had tried to seduceher. Would he really bed one of her servants?

Of course he would. He was a rake. Never mind his wife.She did not matter to him. Would she ever? Not likely. He hadsaid himself that all these years he had just wanted to think ofher as a child. He didn’t want the responsibility.

He did not want a wife.

Well, that was just fine! She didn’t need a husband. As soonas she was with child, he could go on his merry way. Havingdone perfectly well without him all these years, she would dofine without him forever. She would be the one to raise theirchild, teach him to run the estate.

She did not need Hawkesworth.

Her anger and resentment had built until her cozy little nesthad become a bed of needles. She rose slowly and carefully so asnot to disturb him and went into the bathing and dressingroom, closing the door softly behind her.

After using the privy, she washed herself, chose a chemiseand stockings from the chest of drawers, and put them on.Then she selected a pair of breeches and a shirt from thewardrobe and dressed.

A loud rumble from her stomach brought thoughts ofbreakfast. Mattie had said there would be more berries forbreakfast. Strawberries.

Angelina closed her eyes and remembered how her husbandhad used those berries and cream to drive her mad last night.He had dipped the berries in the cream and painted her bodywith it, licking the cream from her skin. A shiver raced alongher skin as she recalled how his tongue had danced across herbelly, making her want him. Making her need him. He hadslowly licked the cream from her thighs, nibbling at the tenderskin and then moved to… But she’d stopped him. Surely hewouldn’t have… Would he? She shook her head to clear it ofthe images.

No berries this morning. Never again would she be able toeat strawberries without thinking of last night. She put on herriding boots and exited through the door to the hall.

◊◊◊◊

Hawk awoke to the bright morning sun shining through thebedroom windows. He rubbed his eyes and stretched. Firstconfusion then disappointment assailed him. Where was hiswife? He felt the bed next to him. Cool linen met his palm. Shemust have left a while ago. “Why did she not wake me?” hemuttered.

He washed and dressed quickly, finding the clothes he’dworn to Lynnhaven freshly laundered and neatly folded on topof the chest of drawers next to the wardrobe. He went directlyto the dining room in hopes of finding Angelina havingbreakfast there. The dining room stood empty save the covered

breakfast there. The dining room stood empty save the covereddishes on the sideboard. Lifting the lids one by one, he foundan egg, sausage, and a scone. He poured himself a cup of coffeeand sat down to eat.

Mattie entered through the side door. “Good morning, mylord,” she said brightly. “I see you have found something to eat.Is there anything else you would like to go with it?”

“Only my wife,” he answered sourly. “Do you know whereshe is?”

Mattie laughed. “Our lady rises early, my lord. She left onher morning ride a least a half hour ago.”

“Does she usually ride long?”

“She will return soon. She’s seldom gone for more than anhour. After you finish breakfast you can walk out to the stables.She should be returning by then.” Mattie spoke with a cheerfulnote as she fussed over the dishes on the sideboard. “Morecoffee, my lord?”

“Yes, thank you.”

“Now then,” she said, pouring more coffee into his cup. “Ifthere is anything you’d like, anything at all, you just let meknow, my lord.”

Hawk looked up at the woman’s friendly face and realizedthat she was not just offering hospitality, she was offering an ear

that she was not just offering hospitality, she was offering an earand advice should he need it.

“Why was your lady scrubbing the floor yesterday? Are therenot enough maids at Lynnhaven?”

“Beatrice is the downstairs maid, my lord. She delivered ababe about a fortnight ago and has not yet returned to herduties. ’Twas a difficult delivery that left her very weak, and ourlady was adamant that Beatrice take a few weeks to recover. Iwould have had one of the kitchen maids clean the floor, butmy lady insisted that she do it herself.” She paused then addedapologetically, “I tried to dissuade her, my lord.”

“My wife is a bit…willful, is she not?”

Mattie laughed. “’Tis an understatement, indeed, my lord.”She contained her laughter and continued more seriously. “Mylady is also the kindest, most generous, hardest working womanI have ever known. Some might see her willfulness and boldnessas faults in a lady of her station. They’d be wrong, my lord.Those qualities are her strengths. She has a heart of gold, shedoes. And a will of iron. There is no other woman like her.”Mattie paused in her tribute.

Hawk looked at his food and sighed. “She is difficult to dealwith.”

“Nothing worth having ever came easily, my lord.”

He grinned. “You are a wise woman, Mattie. Any other sage

He grinned. “You are a wise woman, Mattie. Any other sageadvice?”

“She says she hates you, my lord.”

Hawk frowned as she spoke.

“She does not. Oh, I suppose she thought she did these pastyears, but now that you are here… Well, she is attracted to you.And she thinks herself vulnerable for that attraction. Thoughshe’ll fight you for her independence, she truly wants a familyand a dependable husband. But she fears you’ll leave her againand not be here when she needs you. You must win her trust,my lord, if you want her heart.”

Hawk raised his brows. “What makes you think I want herheart, Mattie? Love is seldom found in a marriage of nobility.”

“Do you think me a fool, my lord? I’ve seen the way you lookat her. What greater prize is there for a man than the love ofsuch a beautiful and passionate woman?”

He smiled as he stood to leave. “For the sake of argument,let us say I did want her heart. How do you know I can win it?”

Mattie smiled and waved her hand in the air as she walkedtoward the door. “I know my girl. And I have seen the way shelooks at you. True, ’twill be a challenge for you, my lord. Themore pertinent question is, do you want her heart enough topay for it with your own?”

She turned and lifted her brows in question just before sheexited, leaving Hawk to ponder his answer.

He left the house and headed to the stables. Almost there,he heard a rider quickly approaching. Across the field, Angelinarode at breakneck speed toward the corral. He froze as sheneared the fence without slowing.

She’ll be killed!

He held his breath, terror gripping his chest as she jumpedthe fence and slowed her mount before coming to a halt nearthe front side of the pen.

Angelina called out for someone to tend to Coal and movedto the gate to meet him.

“Good morning, my lord.”

He grabbed both her shoulders and shook her. “What thebloody hell did you think you were doing?” Then he pulled herinto his arms and held her tightly. “You could have been killed!”

“My lord… I…” Angelina pushed on his chest. “I…cannot…breathe.”

He held her for a moment longer until her wordspenetrated his brain.

Releasing his embrace, he grasped her shoulders and bent so

Releasing his embrace, he grasped her shoulders and bent sothat his face was directly before hers. “He does not even have asaddle or bridle.” He looked back toward the holding pen to seethat Coal had neared the fence.

The horse reared back on his hindquarters and whinniedloudly.

“The damn thing is wild!”

“Nonsense. He is just trying to protect me. You were yellingat me and… Well, he is not wild. He does not like a bit orsaddle,” she explained softly, a bewildered expression on herface. “I can handle him fine without them.”

“You could be hurt or killed. I will not have it. I do not wantyou riding him again.”

“I will not be hurt.” She crossed her arms. “Not that youwould care if I was.”

His temper flared. “How did your mother die, Angel?”

Her face went pale, but then fire lit in her eyes. “You do notfight fairly,” she said, anger seething through her words. “Herhorse was spooked. It was an accident.”

The muscles in his jaw tensed. “You are never to ride thathorse again.”

“What?” Angelina took a step back, shaking her head. “Coal

“What?” Angelina took a step back, shaking her head. “Coalis my horse. I helped birth him. I trained him. He is mine.”

“I mean it, Angel. He is dangerous. You will not ride him.”

“He is not dangerous,” she argued. “He is spirited, yes, but Ican handle him.” She looked at him as if he were mad.

Hawk shook his head in denial. “I forbid you to ride thathorse.”

Angelina stiffened at his words. Her jaw tightened. “Oh, youforbid it, do you?” she asked through clenched teeth.

“Yes. I forbid it.”

“You cannot stop me.”

“Oh, but I can, Hellion.” Anger at her defiance pushed him.“If I catch you on that horse again, I will kill the cursed thing.”

Her eyes widened in disbelief. “You would not do it,” shebreathed.

Hawk answered her in silence, raising his eyebrows, daringher to test him. A horse was a small price to pay for her safety.An unbidden vision of Angel’s crumpled body lying lifeless onthe ground beneath the wild, black stallion reinforced hisresolve. While he could never kill the animal, he would makecertain she never saw the beast again.

“You… You…wouldn’t.”

He refused to withdraw his threat. Riding that animal wastoo dangerous.

“I love that horse. How could you?”

She balled her fists, and for a moment, he was certain shewould try to hit him again. He had seen her angry before, butnow she was bloody furious.

“Despicable cur.”

Though hardly more than a strained whisper, the pain anddisappointment in her voice struck him harder than any punchshe could have thrown. She spun around and raced back towardthe main house.

Bloody hell.

He took a deep breath. “Angel!”

She ignored him as she increased her pace. He would let hergo for now and give her a few moments to calm herself.Perhaps she would see reason once her temper cooled.

After speaking with Gordon in the barn, Hawk entered thehouse through the big double doors with a sense of déjavu.Before him on her hands and knees, was Angelina, scrubbingthe floor.

She looked up at him when he approached. “What do youwant?”

“Stand up, Angel.”

“I am busy.” She returned to her chore.

“I do not want you scrubbing floors.”

“I care not. I will scrub floors if I wish.”

Hawk reached down, put his hands around her waist, andhauled her to her feet.

“Damn you, Hawkesworth. Leave me be.”

“My wife does not scrub floors.” He took the brush from her.

“Really? You have another wife? I should like to meet her.She would be interested to know how therapeutic the chore canbe after dealing with you.”

Ignoring her insolence, he continued in a quiet voice. “SinceI have your attention, I will also tell you that I do not want youwearing those breeches. I will not have that perfect little bottomof yours displayed so enticingly.”

“Anything else, Master?” she ground out, her fists clenchedat her sides. She took a step back, clearly intending to fleeagain.

Hawk moved quickly, grabbing her wrist before she couldescape.

“Let me go.”

“I will not. We need to come to an understanding.”

“Oh, I understand you perfectly, my lord.” Contempt filledher eyes. “You expect me to bow to your superior intellect,mindlessly follow your orders, and cater to your every whim.”

“Angel—”

“My name is Angelina. And I warned you before—I am notthe obedient piece of fluff men like you want. But you wouldnot listen.” She tried to yank her arm free.

“I am happy to have a wife with more substance than thesimpering, half-witted ladies of the ton.” He pulled her to him.“But I am your husband. You must learn to obey me. I will nottolerate this insolence.”

“You need not tolerate anything at all, milord. You mayleave any time you wish as I’m certain you will do directly.Everyone knows you never remain with a woman more than afew weeks.”

“You are the one who refuses to listen. You will do as I say. Iwill not have you risking your life on that horse.” When she

will not have you risking your life on that horse.” When shewould have argued, he shook his head and continued in a quietvoice, “Nor will you wear those breeches again or scrub thefloors like a servant. You are my countess, and you will behaveaccordingly.”

“As you wish, my lord.” She all but spit the words, and hereyes thinned to slits as she again tried to pull away.

Hawk sighed. Arguing with his beautiful, willful wife was nothow he had planned to start the day. “I am going to Durham. Ishall—”

“You are leaving?” She stilled, and shock replaced the venomin her voice. “Today?”

“I shall be back in a couple of days.” He released her wristand tried to take her into his arms.

She ducked away from him. “Do not trouble yourself.”Angelina’s spine stiffened. The glare he received spoke volumes.Anger and pain dulled her eyes. “I have been just fine withoutyou for years. And I shall do fine without you for the rest of mylife.”

Clutching her shoulders, he struggled to keep from yelling.“I will be back soon,” he repeated. “If I am going to stay here, Iwill need a few things.”

“You need not stay here. Go to Durham. Go to London. Icare not. In fact,” a taunting smile curved her lips, “perhaps you

care not. In fact,” a taunting smile curved her lips, “perhaps youshould simply go to Hell.”

He lowered his face to hers. “You will not speak to me…”Looking into her eyes he saw the depth of her pain behind herbold façade.

She swallowed and blinked away tears.

The realization that he had somehow hurt her again twistedhis gut. His anger died. “Sweeting, please listen. I shall return intwo days.”

“I do not care.” She jerked herself away from him and ranfor the stairs. “Goodbye, my lord. And good riddance!”

Rubbing the back of his neck, he watched her disappear.Moments later, a door slammed above stairs. “That went well,”he muttered.

“I warned you that she feared you would leave her, my lord.”Mattie stood behind him with her arms crossed over her chest,a disapproving look on her face.

“Mattie, I brought only one change of clothes. I have sent toLondon for my things, but surely you understand that if I amgoing to stay here, I will need more clothing.”

“Nothing you cannot get in the village or that cannot bemade for you in short order, my lord.”

Hawk gazed at the top of the stairs. “It will be easier to buyeverything I need in a big city like Durham.” He paused,returning his attention to Mattie. “Besides, there is something Iwant to get for Angel that I cannot buy in the village.”

“More gloves, my lord?” she teased.

“You are brutal, Mattie.” Hawk grinned at her. “I need toleave soon if I want to get there before the shops close. I willtake Ethan with me. Make a list of anything you would like meto get for the estate.” He started toward the door.

“I shall get to it, my lord.”

“And Mattie, ’tis obvious that I will get no such list from mywife. If there is anything you think she would like, scented soap,fabric, anything… Would you please add it to your list?”

“Of course, my lord. My lady is particularly fond of theliquorice sold at Trentham’s Bakery.”

“Ah, Mattie, you are priceless. Where would I be withoutyou?” He winked and blew her a kiss.

Chapter Eight

Hawk sat sprawled in the chair before the fire in the roomhe had let at the inn. He swirled the golden liquid in the snifterand contemplated the woman who was his wife. She was asprickly as she was beautiful. How had she gotten under his skin

prickly as she was beautiful. How had she gotten under his skinso quickly? He silently cursed, took another sip of brandy andturned his attention to the rain falling heavily against hiswindow.

Recalling the moment she had first looked up at him fromher knees, his stomach tightened just as it had then. He took adeep cleansing breath, trying to dispel the image of the angelthat had plagued his thoughts all day. Haunted by the greeneyes and ruby red lips, he cursed again. Memories of the taste ofher kiss and her silken skin under his fingertips taunted him.His groin reacted to his libidinous thoughs, and he groaned infrustration. This was going to be a very long night.

◊◊◊◊

Angelina spent a sleepless night pacing her room, listeningto the spring storm that had begun just after dark. Lightningflashed and thunder rattled the windows. Rain pelted the glassas she stared through the panes. The night was as cold andgloomy as her mood. She rubbed her arms and paced.

He will be back.

What was she thinking? Why would she want him to comeback? He was a beast. A bully.

Why did she miss him already?

Each time her mind strayed to thoughts of her husband’skisses, she would think of his orders not to scrub floors or wear

kisses, she would think of his orders not to scrub floors or wearbreeches. Every time thoughts of how he touched her crept intoher mind, she would remind herself of his threat to kill Coal.

Morning chased away the storm, and the sun rose over acalm and tranquil countryside. The weather had brightened,but Angelina’s mood had not. She donned a dress. No need forbreeches if she couldn’t ride. She would not risk Coal’s life.Perhaps Hawkesworth had only been bluffing, but she wasunsure if he would actually harm Coal. Making her way to thedining room, she took a cup of chocolate and went to heroffice, closeting herself there.

At luncheon, Mattie brought a tray to the office and enteredafter knocking once, not waiting for Angelina to answer. Sheput the tray on the desk.

“Mattie, thank you, but I am not hungry. Please take itaway.”

“You must eat, child. You had no breakfast. You mustn’t skipmeals. ’Tis not healthy.”

Angelina sighed. She would never win this one. “Just leave it.I will eat in a moment.”

“You’ll eat now. I shall keep you company,” Mattie saidmatter-of-factly.

“Urghhh,” Angelina groaned. “Really, Mattie. Must youtreat me like a child? I am a grown woman. I have been for

treat me like a child? I am a grown woman. I have been forsome time. I said I will eat.”

Mattie seated herself next to the desk. “I’m worried aboutyou.”

“I am fine. You need not worry.” Angelina lifted the lid fromthe tray to reveal cheese, scones, sliced ham and… Strawberries.She groaned again as she replaced the lid.

Mattie looked at her quizzically. “I’ve never seen you turndown berries. You’re not yourself. How can I help?”

“I appreciate what you are trying to do. Honestly, I do. Butthis is something I must sort out for myself.”

“You do not trust him,” Mattie said. “You want to, but you’reafraid.”

Angelina looked to her friend and confidante. “You knowme too well,” she replied, irritated that Mattie could seeminglyread her mind. She rested her elbows on the desk and put herhead in her hands. “Oh, Mattie. What is wrong with me? I hatehim. I miss him. I want to strangle him. I want to kiss him.”Grabbing handfuls of hair she pulled lightly. “’Tis driving memad!”

Mattie laughed softly. “He will be back tomorrow. First kisshim. Then if you still want to strangle him, well, it wouldn’thurt to try.”

“If I kiss him first, I shall forget why I want to strangle him.”

“Exactly,” Mattie said as she stood. “Eat your meal. If you donot want the berries, we shall save them for your husband. Ithink he’s fond of them too.”

Heat rose to Angelina’s cheeks, and she bit her lip.

Mattie laughed again. “’Tis what I thought.” With a wink,she stepped to the door. “Give him a chance, little one. He maysurprise you.”

Angelina busied herself with menial tasks for the rest of theevening and spent another sleepless night thinking of herhusband. The following morning and afternoon crept by withmaddening slowness. Angelina languished in the garden,twisting the remnants of a now indistinguishable flowerbetween her fingers. Footsteps clicked against the cobblestonesbehind her.

Hawkesworth, covered with mud, stopped a few paces away.Exhaustion lined his handsome features. He took a deep breath.“Look,” he began. “I am tired. I am dirty. And I am hungry. SoI need to know. Which woman have I found here in thegarden?”

“Pardon?”

“Which are you? Hellion or Angel? I have not the strengthfor Hellion right now.”

“Oh. Well, I suppose that depends.” She took a few stepstoward him.

“On?”

“Which man has found me?”

He looked puzzled but said nothing.

“Are you the arrogant, infuriating tyrant and bully or thearrogant but charming rogue?”

He closed the distance between them. “The rogue.” He tookher into his arms, brushing her lips with his. “I missed you,Angel.”

She smiled but held her tongue.

“I believe your response should be ‘I missed you too,’” hemurmured.

Uncertain she wanted to admit it, she searched his eyes.

“Was your bed not cold and lonely last night, Angel?” hewhispered.

“I will wager yours was not. Did you find some chamber maidto warm your bed, my lord?”

A groaned rumbled through him. “That is Hellion talking.”

A groaned rumbled through him. “That is Hellion talking.”Hawkesworth stepped back, wiping his hand across his face.

She crossed her arms. “Well, did you?” Did she even want toknow the answer?

His expression brightened. “You are jealous.” A note ofsurprise rang in his voice.

“I am not jealous.” Am I? She frowned. “Just answer thequestion.”

He smiled and cupped her face in his hands. “My bed was ascold and lonely as yours, Angel. And I spent the entire timewishing I had brought you with me.”

Relief washed over her, and she closed her eyes. “Truly?”

“I swear it.” He covered her mouth with his, kissing hersoundly.

“I missed you too.”

He pulled her into his arms and buried his face in her hair.“There is my Angel.”

She gently pushed away from him, wrinkling her nose. “Youneed a bath. You smell like horses and sweat, and you arecovered in mud.”

Chuckling softly, he replied, “The roads were muddy from

Chuckling softly, he replied, “The roads were muddy fromthe rain. And we rode hard.” With a shrug he added, “I wasanxious to see my wife.” He pulled her back into his arms andnibbled playfully on her neck. “Mmm. I am hungry.”

She swatted him lightly. “You need a bath first.”

“Then you must give me one,” he said with that familiargrin.

“Me? Is a wife allowed to do that?”

“Oh, yes. ’Tis a wife’s duty.”

“Do I understand you correctly?” She paused and placed herindex finger against her cheek, her thumb and other fingersresting under her chin. A slight frown added to the look ofserious contemplation she tried to affect. “I am allowed to scrubyou, but not the floor.”

Her husband stiffened. It was clear he was uncertain how toanswer. Without answering, he tried to kiss her again.

She stepped back to avoid his lips. “Well? Do I have the rightof it?”

His hands settled on his hips, and he closed his eyes. “Yes.”He was holding his breath. Was he bracing himself for herwrath?

Angelina could not help but smile. Clearly, he expected her

Angelina could not help but smile. Clearly, he expected herto be angry. She said nothing for several moments.

Hawkesworth opened his eyes. A weary glint clouded theirgray depths.

Grinning, she wound her arms around his neck. “I can livewith that.” She lifted her face, offering her lips.

The air whooshed from his lungs. He kissed her again,picking her up and twirling her around as he did so.

Once he set her down, she laughed and took his hand.“Come, husband. You must have your bath before dinner.”

“Wait. I have something for you.” He reached into his innervest pocket.

“More gloves, my lord?” she teased.

He shook his head and replied with a chuckle, “First Mattie,now you. Will I never be forgiven for that?”

She giggled.

He grasped her left hand and placed a ring on her thirdfinger. “There,” he whispered. “You must have a properbetrothal ring.”

Surprise filled her, and she held her hand before her tostudy the ring. “’Tis beautiful.” A wide gold band held the most

study the ring. “’Tis beautiful.” A wide gold band held the mostperfect rectangular emerald she had ever seen. Two rare pinkoval diamonds on each side complimented the flawless stone. Itseemed to glow with a life all its own.

“An emerald to match your eyes.” He brushed a lock of hairfrom her face.

“I love it. Thank you,” she whispered and stood on hertiptoes to kiss him tenderly.

Holding his hand, she led him inside. They made their waythrough the house.

Angelina paused halfway up the stairs and called out,“Mattie!”

Within seconds Mattie appeared.

“Have water brought for my husband’s bath. And have Elliesend supper on a tray to my room. My husband is fatigued fromhis trip. We need not be formal tonight.”

Mattie smiled and nodded. “I’ll see to it.” She winked atAngelina before she left.

Angelina glanced at Hawkesworth.

He gazed back at her with nothing less than adoration.“Thank you, Angel.”

She wondered at the affectionate look in his eyes. Could hepossibly care for her? Determined not to misinterpret, she putthe thought aside. He would break her heart if she wasn’tcareful. Fighting back the urge to kiss him again, she repliedwith a smirk, “I had ulterior motives, my lord.” She started upthe stairs again. “Now I shall not need to dress for dinner.”

Her husband shook with robust laughter.

She threw what she hoped was a smug look over hershoulder, led him past the door to her room to the next oneand entered directly into the dressing room. She left the dooropen for the maids and drew him to the side.

“We should remove these dirty, smelly clothes.” Shewrinkled her nose and pushed his vest from his shoulders.

◊◊◊◊

Hawk stood still while his wife unbuttoned his shirt. Severalmaids and young boys emptied buckets of hot water into theoversized, elongated tub. Lined with hammered copper, thewooden tub spoke of wealth and luxury. By the time the tub wasfilled, Angelina had managed to divest him of his shirt, boots,and stockings. He had been half aroused for her even beforehe’d found her in the garden. But now his desire flared as hewatched her undress him.

“Finish undressing while I check the water and find some

“Finish undressing while I check the water and find somesoap,” she instructed.

He quickly shed his breeches, watching her dip her fingersinto the water to test the temperature.

“Perfect.” She straightened, her gaze traveling over him. Hercheeks reddened at the sight of his erection. She shook herhead and glanced away. “Are you always like that?”

He spread his arms wide. “I cannot help it. I have but to lookat you, and I want you,” he proclaimed, adopting an expressionof innocence.

Laughing at his theatrics, she shook her head again. “Well,at least most of the dirt was on your clothes. Perhaps this jobwill not be as difficult as I had imagined. Now in with you,” sheordered, pointing to the tub.

Hawk stepped into the huge copper tub and paused as helowered himself. “’Tis a bit warm, is it not?”

“Nonsense, my lord. A hot bath will sooth your tiredmuscles.” She dumped a pitcher of water over his head andlaughed while he sputtered. She retrieved a bar of soap andwashed his hair, carefully keeping the suds away from his eyes.“Close your eyes,” she warned before pouring another pitcher ofwater on his head to rinse it.

He sputtered a little less this time, but was unprepared whenshe poured yet another pitcher over him. “Are you trying to

she poured yet another pitcher over him. “Are you trying todrown me, wench?” he asked with mock anger.

“Oh, stop fussing like a babe,” she teased. “Once more, mylord. I must get all the soap out.” That done, she lathered acloth and began washing his back and neck.

She scrubbed fiercely, and Hawk endured for as long as hecould before he asked sardonically, “Would you mind leaving abit of skin, wife?”

Apparently startled by his question, she stopped and caughthis merry gaze. After a moment, she smiled and replied, aserious tone to her voice. “I’m terribly sorry. But, as you know, Ihave no experience scrubbing men. Only floors.” Her lipstwitched. She held the solemn expression for a moment beforeshe grinned and added, “I shall endeavor to be a bit moregentle with your delicate skin, my lord.”

He chuckled and splashed her lightly.

“Stop that!” she squealed and returned his splash. “You shallget me all wet.”

I intend to make you very wet. Schooling his features toappear serious, he responded with appropriate contrition.“Terribly sorry.” He leaned his head back against the rim of thetub and sat motionless while she washed his chest, legs, and feet.When she passed over his more private area, he grasped herhand and guided it to his manhood. “You forgot something,

hand and guided it to his manhood. “You forgot something,wife.”

“Now how could I have forgotten that?” She blushed. “Isuppose I should take extra care not to scrub too hard, should Inot?” Her voice softened. “There,” she whispered hoarsely. “Allclean.”

She met his heavy-lidded gaze just as he reached out andpulled her into the tub with him.

“Ohh!” she sputtered and tried to regain her balance. “Lookwhat you have done.” She wiped the splattered water from herface and glared at him.

“Tsk. Tsk. Your dress is all wet.” His lips brushed hers. “Nowyou shall have to take it off.” His hands moved to the laces onher bodice. “Here, let me help you.”

Angelina moaned softly. “You are a wicked man.” She kissedhis jaw line and moved toward his ear. “Wicked,” shemurmured, her voice soft and lush.

Hawk growled again and struggled to remove her wet dress.“Where did you learn to do that?” Frustration built as his effortsto remove her dress made little progress.

“My husband taught me. Do you like it?”

He hummed affirmatively. With a firm tug, he managed tofree her breasts. His lips found her nipple, and he drew it into

free her breasts. His lips found her nipple, and he drew it intohis mouth.

She moaned her pleasure, tilting her head back and turningher body toward him.

He feasted on her sweet flesh for a moment more. “Help mewith your dress, Angel. I want you naked.”

Angelina trembled in his arms. Pulling away, she stepped outof the tub and stood to peel away the dress and chemise tangledabout her waist. Completely naked, she stood before the tuband looked down, watching him.

His gaze traveled the length of her and back to her face. Thesight he beheld enthralled him.

“Are you not going to get out?” she asked softly.

Other ideas tempted him. “No, we’re not finished with mybath yet.” He grinned. “Get in.”

“But—”

“Come. Get in, Angel,” he coaxed.

“Very well.” She stepped into the tub. “But…”

“Face me and put one foot on either side of me.” He reachedup to grab her hips to steady her. Then he kissed her thighs andtasted her flesh with teasing flicks of his tongue. His lips

tasted her flesh with teasing flicks of his tongue. His lipsbrushed the curls between her legs.

She gasped. “My lord?”

“Hmmm?” he murmured as he nuzzled her there.

“You are not going to…to… Oh, my.”

He slid his tongue between the folds and flicked the nubnestled there.

“My lord!” Her knees weakened, and her legs spread wider,giving him better access.

His tongue delved inside her. “Mmmm,” he hummed.

“Oh.” She braced her hands on his shoulders. Her kneesbuckled, and she cried out.

Hawk held her up before him, feasting on the honey thatflowed from her, not stopping even after the tiny contractionseased. He persisted, hoping to hear that sweet cry of ecstasyagain.

“Please, my lord,” she panted.

Lifting his head to look into her eyes, he lowered her tostraddle him. His voice hoarse with need, he beseeched her,“Take me inside you, Angel.”

“Here? In the water?”

“Mmhmm.” He captured a tight, pink nipple.

Without argument, she reached for him.

Her hand came around him, wrenching a groan from histhroat. She guided him to her opening. Hawk pulled her downand thrust forward, entering her quickly and smoothly.

Her breath caught, and she moaned. Her body encased him,her heated sheath intensifying his need.

Hawk trailed kisses up the column of her neck, across herjaw to her lips. Deepening the kiss, he explored her lusciousmouth. His tongue caressed hers, showing her without wordsthe hunger she had aroused in him.

Angelina’s response to his hunger pleased him beyondreason. She buried her fingers in his hair and kissed him back,delving her tongue past his lips in wanton abandon. He thrustmore deeply, groaning his approval. She released his lips only tonip at them, licking first the top, then the bottom.

“Vixen,” he whispered. “You are driving me mad.” Cuppingher bottom, he squeezed the perfect globes. “Ride me, Angel.”His words hissed between clenched teeth.

Her brow knitted, apparently confused by his request.

“Like this…” He taught her the motion, lifting her thenbringing her back down on his length.

She quickly learned the rhythm and threw her head back,purring as she filled herself with him over and over again.

“Yes.” He buried his face in the valley between her breasts.“Hurry, Angel. Hurry.” His hands came over her breasts,thumbs caressing the taut nipples, his lips and tongue teasingthe side of each swollen, perfect mound.

Her moans grew louder each time she lowered herself. Hismouth closed around her nipple and he drew on it. Tremorsshook her body, and a cry of completion signalled her release.Grasping her hips, he thrust into her once, twice, a third time.Hawk spilled his seed and answered her cry with his own shout.He buried his face once again between her breasts, hisbreathing ragged.

Angelina ran her fingers through his damp hair.

He lifted his face to find a warm smile in her green gaze.

She grinned. “I do believe I like giving you a bath, my lord.”

“Good.” He chuckled, nuzzling her neck. “’Tis yourresponsibility now.”

“You must bath daily, my lord,” she said with mockseriousness and giggled.

He playfully bit her neck. “I shall be the cleanest man in allof England.”

“Oh, yes, my lord. I shall see to it.”

“Such a dutiful wife.”

“I take all my responsibilities seriously, my lord.”

A knock sounded on the door.

“My lady? Your dinner is ready,” Emma called through thedoor of Angelina’s bedroom.

Angelina’s cheeks darkened to a rosy pink.

Hawk smiled at her embarrassment. Emma had most likelyheard them a moment ago.

“Thank you, Emma,” his wife called back. “Just leave it onthe table. We shall serve ourselves.” Her gaze met his. “You arehungry, are you not, my lord?”

“Starving.”

Laughing, she raised herself to leave the tub, and Hawkvoiced his disappointment..

Stepping from the tub, she gasped, her attention on thefloor. “My goodness! What a mess we have made!”

“We?”

She smirked at him and reached for a bath sheet. “Are youimplying that I should have been less…active…in the water, mylord?”

“Certainly not.” He left the tub to wrap his arms around her.“Besides, messes like this are the reason we have maids.” With akiss, he added, “Thank you, wife. I have never enjoyed a bathmore.”

“’Twas my pleasure, husband.” Handing him a bath sheet,she wrapped another around herself and went into thebedroom.

At the table, she peeked beneath the covered dishes.Venison roast seasoned with scallions and herbs filled the firstdish, potato soup another. A third contained buttered asparagusspears. A linen cloth covered a basket of fresh rolls. Angelinalifted the last lid to expose baby carrots in a sweet cream sauce.She frowned.

“Is something amiss, Angel?” he asked.

“No. No. Nothing is wrong. Everything looks delicious. Sit,my lord. I will serve you.”

“Why do you look so disappointed?”

“No dessert.”

He chuckled and squeezed her hand and seated himself. “Donot worry about that, sweeting. I have a surprise for you.”

“A surprise?” Spooning food upon their plates, she gave hima sidelong glance.

“You do not trust me?” He laughed.

She raised her eyebrows.

“I brought another gift for you.”

“Another gift?” She paused in serving him, excitementspreading across her face. “What is it?”

He took a bite of his roast. “I shall show you after dinner.”

“Tell me now. Oh, please.” She clasped her hands.

Hawk laughed. “Patience, love. Eat first.” He spoke of histrip and commented on the food.

Angelina fidgeted in her chair. She had eaten no more thanhalf her dinner. “Can you not give me a hint?”

He chuckled and took a drink of his wine, enjoying herimpatient angst. “Perhaps you could persuade me,” he suggested.He wanted her again already. Though he had not yet finished

He wanted her again already. Though he had not yet finishedhis meal, another, stronger hunger demanded his attention. Heheld out his hand in summons. “Would you like to try?”

She took his hand, and he pulled her from her chair andinto his lap. He tugged on the bath sheet she had wrappedaround herself.

Slipping her arms around his neck, she kissed him sweetly.“Now may I have my surprise?”

Her sheet fell away, and he ran his palms along her back.“Surely, you can be more persuasive than that.”

Offering another kiss, she nibbled at his lips before trailingkisses to his ear, where she ran her tongue along the edge as shehad in the tub.

Fiery lust swept through him as he filled his hands with herbreasts, kneading them.

She moaned, wiggling her bottom against his growingerection.

Hawk enjoyed her persuasion as long as he could withouttaking her. “You win.”

“Hmm?” Clearly she had forgotten all about the gift. Passiondarkened her eyes.

“Your surprise.” He cleared his throat in an effort to dispel

“Your surprise.” He cleared his throat in an effort to dispelthe husky tone. “I thought you wanted your surprise.”

“Oh, yes,” she answered in a breathless sigh. “My surprise,”she whispered, her voice barely audible.

He lifted her quickly, taking her to the bed. Hawk laid herdown, stripped the bath sheet from around his loins, and joinedher on the bed.

Angelina hooked a leg over his hip and pulled him towardher. “Give me a surprise,” she propositioned him shamelesslyand raised her hips to meet him.

Hawk reveled in her new wanton behavior and flexed hiships to enter her, stroking slowly at first.

She urged him to speed up the pace.

Unable to resist her pleas, he stroked them both tocompletion with an urgency that surprised him.

When her breathing slowed, Angelina sighed deeply, asatisfied grin playing about her lips. “’Twas a delicious surprise,my lord.”

He chuckled and kissed her nose. Rising from the bed, hesearched through the bags that had been sent to her roomwhen he arrived. “Ah, here it is.” He returned to the bed with abox wrapped in plain paper and tied with a red ribbon.

She sat up quickly, her curiosity evident. “What is it?”

Handing the box to her, he sat beside her. “Open it.”

Angelina untied the ribbon and tore the paper. Hawklaughed at her excitement. She looked at the box a momentbefore lifting the lid and setting it aside.

Her smile brightened the room. “Trentham’s liquorice!Mattie told you.” She put the box of candies on the bed beforelaunching herself into his arms, covering his face with tiny littlekisses. “Thank you. Thank you,” she whispered between pecks.Then she stilled and buried her face in the curve of his neck.

He pulled away to look at her. Her eyes were moist with tearsthat didn’t fall.

“Thank you,” she repeated.

“If I had known you liked them so much I would havebrought them the first day.” He kissed her nose and her eyes,tasting her salty tears.

“Even after the hateful way I screamed at you when you left,you brought me presents.” She sniffed. “This beautiful ring.”She held her hand out to admire it again. “And my favoritecandies.” A frown marred her lovely features. “I do not deservethem. I have not been very nice to you. I said some horriblethings.”

He cupped her face and brought her lips to his, kissing hertenderly. “You deserve diamonds, pearls, furs, silks, perfumes,and all the candies you can eat, Angel. You have been a faithfulwife, working harder than any woman should have to while Iignored my responsibility to you. I deserved your scorn. Thusfar, I have failed to be a good husband. But I vow to be better.”

She smiled, “And I will be a better wife, my lord. I promise.”

“In that case you may begin your wifely duties immediately.”He pulled her hand toward his staff.

“You are insatiable,” she chastised with a laugh. Her breathcaught as she wrapped her hand around his erection. “These arevery pleasant duties.” He fed her liquorice and made love to herslowly, arousing her until she begged him for mercy. Finally, heburied himself in her tight sheath, taking them both to heaven.

She cuddled into his arms and nestled her head on hisshoulder. Hawk pulled her close. The restless discontentmenthe had suffered these past months no longer plagued him. Herein Angelina’s bed, with her leg curled over his thigh and herhand splayed across his chest, he felt a sense of tranquility hehad never thought possible. He drifted off to sleep, the sourceof his satisfied, peaceful state of contentment wrapped in hisarms.

Chapter Nine

Angelina opened her eyes. Her husband slept soundly nextto her with an innocent, almost boyish appearance. Shementally corrected her thoughts. Darien Hawkesworth wasanything but innocent. No matter how charming andthoughtful he was, she must take care to remember what sheknew to be true. He would leave when he tired of theirbedsport. Until then, she should enjoy his attention while itlasted and simply guard her heart.

After a few moments, she eased from the bed, careful not todisturb him. The sun had not yet risen, but she knew she wouldnot be able to go back to sleep. She washed and dressed withher stomach grumbling in hunger. A short time later, she sat atthe dining table.

Hawkesworth entered as she was finishing her breakfast. Sheoffered him a smile. “Good morn, husband.”

“You did it again.”

“Pardon?”

“You slipped out of our bed without waking me.”

“Well, I…”

Gordon entered before she could form a reply.

“Please excuse me, my lord, my lady.” He bowed to each ofthem. “We should be finished shearing today or early

them. “We should be finished shearing today or earlytomorrow. I was wondering if I could speak to you.”

“Yes, of course, Gordon.” Angelina stood. “Let us leave LordFennimore to his breakfast. We—”

“No, Angel. I will handle this. The day-to-day managementof Lynnhaven is no longer your concern.”

Clenching her fists and biting her tongue, she lowered hereyes and said nothing.

“I will return in a few moments.” He left the room withGordon.

Silently fuming, she headed for the drawing room. Shewanted to rant and rave. Resisting the urge to stomp or throwsomething, she paced behind the sofa. Blasted man! She knewshe must get control of her emotions. It wouldn’t do to angerher husband. The last time she’d had a fit of temper, he hadleft for Durham. Last night had been wonderful. A modicum ofthe tension in her shoulders eased as she recalled his return.

Lifting her hand, she admired the ring he had given her, itsweight still foreign to her finger. And it was certainly heavy.Large and flawless, the stones twinkled in rays of sun shiningthrough the windows. She sighed deeply. The ring wasbeautiful, but she would trade it without regret for a promisethat he wouldn’t leave her.

Or would she?

Damn the man! She had managed Lynnhaven for fouryears, but now he would take it from her. Because I’m awoman, she thought bitterly. She began pacing again.

’Twas not fair!

She needed to calm herself. Closing her eyes, she begancounting backwards from twenty. A man of Hawkesworth’sreputation would stay for no more than a few weeks at most.Then she would be alone again.

Unless she could conceive a child before he left.

She must play the docile wife and pretend to accept hisdominance over her for as long as it was necessary.

She had reached seven when Mattie entered. “Your husbandrequests that you join him in the dining room.”

“He summarily dismisses me, in front of Gordon, no less,and now he changes his mind and summons me?”

Mattie’s face revealed her confusion.

“Never mind.” Tilting her head back, Angelina took a deepbreath and prayed for patience. With a mental reminder tocontrol her temper, she straightened her posture and sailed pastMattie.

Pausing at the door to the dining room, she ran her palmsalong her dress and tucked a stray curl behind her ear. It wouldnot do to appear ruffled. She pushed the door open. “Youwished to speak to me, my lord?”

Hawkesworth was pouring coffee into a cup at the sideboard.“Where did you go? I said I would be right back. I was hopingyou would join me for breakfast.”

“I have already eaten.”

“Sit with me, then.”

Her jaw clenched and moved to the chair he offered. Silentlyshe chanted, Temper. Temper.

Gathering his plate and cup he sat next to her. “What areyour plans for the day?”

“I no longer have any,” she replied softly, struggling to keepthe hostility from her voice.

The scone he held stopped halfway to his mouth. “Wouldyou care to explain?”

She shook her head. “Was there something you wished forme to do?”

He stared at her, his look guarded, weary. “What is it?”

Again she looked away. “I know not what you mean.”

“Look at me.”

After only a brief hesitation she did so.

“’Tis best we are honest with each other.” He waited for areply.

She remained mute, uncertain of how she should respond.

“Would you agree?”

She nodded but offered nothing else.

“Then you will tell me what has upset you.” His tone of hisvoice rang with authority and command.

She swallowed hard and cautioned herself to remain calm. “Iam angered by your dismissal.”

“Dismissal? I never dismissed you. I distinctly remembertelling you that I would return.”

“I meant the dismissal from my duties.”

His face revealed his puzzlement. “Duties?”

“I have managed Lynnhaven successfully for quite sometime. You admitted as much. You have no call to remove me

time. You admitted as much. You have no call to remove mefrom that position.”

He reached beneath the corner of the table and took hold ofher hands. “You have worked far too much these past years,Angel. I will not have my countess laboring as a commoner.”

Her eyes snapped back to his, and she shook her head. “’Tisa pretty excuse, my lord. Now ’tis I who should remind you. Weshould be honest with each other.”

His eyebrows drew together.

“Admit it. You simply do not believe that a woman is capableof managing an estate.”

The corners of his lips twitched at her accusation. Was hegoing to laugh? The subject was not the least bit amusing.

Hawkesworth rubbed his chin. “Had someone asked for myopinion on that topic a week ago, my answer would have beenmuch different than it is today. But I have recently learned thata woman can manage an estate as well as any man. At least onewoman can.” He winked. “You have done a fine job ofmanaging Lynnhaven. A damn fine job.”

Some of the anger faded, but she was still disappointed.“Then why will you not allow me to continue?”

“I believe I have explained that already. I will not have mywife working as a steward.” He squeezed her hand and smiled.

wife working as a steward.” He squeezed her hand and smiled.“Nor will she be working as a maid. No more scrubbing floors,remember? You may only scrub me.”

She smiled at his teasing. The sincerity in his eyes could notbe questioned. His motives were not unkind. Her anger abatedsomewhat. “But if I cannot work, how shall I spend my time?”

He released her hands and slid his palm over her knee andup her thigh. His eyebrows lifted with lascivious intent. “I amcertain I can keep you busy.”

“Quite amusing, my lord.” Shaking her head, she smiled andgrabbed his hand to stop its arousing caress. “I am serious.Surely you do not expect me to lie about all day. I shall be boredto tears!”

Hawkesworth sighed. “We will find duties for you that donot include manual labor, sweeting. And I believe that we needto spend some time getting to know each other.”

“’Tis a bit late for courtship, is it not?”

He sent her a questioning look as he began eating hisbreakfast. “I would have to disagree with you there.” With awink, he took a bite of the crisp bacon. Then he washed itdown with a sip of coffee.

“What does that mean?”

“It means I intend to take you on carriage rides and long

“It means I intend to take you on carriage rides and longwalks in the garden. We shall spend some time doing thingslike…” He paused as he thought. “Do you play whist? Chess?”

“Chess. I enjoy chess.”

He smiled. “Good. ’Tis settled then. We shall begin ourcourtship today.”

Angelina could not help but return his smile. “I had thoughtnever to know what it was like to be courted.”

“This will be a first for both of us then, because I have nevercourted a lady before.”

They spent a pleasant afternoon together with Angelinagiving him a tour of the house and gardens. After luncheonthey strolled through the hothouse, barns, and stables. Themain barn had been abuzz with activity as the last of the sheepwere being sheared. Angelina introduced him to all of the staff,the dairymaids, the carpenter, the beekeeper, the gardener, andseveral of the tenants who worked in or near the main house.

They enjoyed a quiet dinner, and then played two games ofchess. Angelina was out of practice, but she still did well againstHawkesworth. When the second game ended in a stalemate, hecomplimented her on her ability and insisted they play againanother day.

Hand-in-hand, they left the drawing room to retire. Hemade love to her slowly, insisting he needed to kiss every inch of

made love to her slowly, insisting he needed to kiss every inch ofher skin. Not willing to allow him complete control, Angelinaendeavored to explore his body as well.

Afterward she lay in his arms and snuggled next him, restingher head on his chest.

He stroked her skin lightly. “Do not leave me in the morn.”

She lifted her head. “What?”

“I want my wife in my arms when I wake.” His tone wascommanding and brooked no argument.

It occurred to Angelina to rebel. She did not like that tone,but his words were too sweet to fight.

“I feel…” He paused. “…abandoned when I wake and you aregone.”

“Do you always sleep so late?”

“Wake me,” he whispered just before he drifted off to sleep.

Angelina smiled and laid her head back down on hisshoulder, her arm across his chest, and a leg curled over his. Shefell asleep within minutes, more content than she had everbeen in her life.

Angelina awoke slightly later than usual, the sun’s bottomedge just clearing the horizon. She and her husband had shifted

edge just clearing the horizon. She and her husband had shiftedpositions during the night. Hawkesworth’s arm lay across hertorso, his hand possessively cupping her breast. His leg coveredher thighs, and his head and shoulder rested on her hair.

Leave him, indeed. She could hardly move. She sighed andsmiled. It was wonderful. For the first time since her weddingday so long ago, she felt as if her husband really did want her ashis wife.

For a certainty, he wanted her in his bed.

She ran her fingertips along his arm, admiring the musclesthat looked so strong even at rest. Her fingers continued to hisshoulder and across his chest. Perhaps, if she was a good wife, hewould come to care for her and stay. Following his neck to hisstrong square jaw, her hand grazed the stubble on his chin.Though difficult to move with him lying on her hair, sheglanced up a little higher to his lips.

Oh, those lips were sinful. She wanted to touch them butwas afraid she might wake him. Pulling her head back as far asshe could, a mere inch or two, she looked to his eyes.

They gazed back at her with heavy-lidded intensity.

“Oh. You are awake,” she whispered. “Did I disturb you?”

◊◊◊◊

Hawk offered her a smile before he brushed a light kiss

Hawk offered her a smile before he brushed a light kissacross her lips. He had very much enjoyed her disturbingexploration. “You are a most beautiful sight to wake to.”

“You lie. I look a fright in the mornings.”

“Nay, wife. You are beautiful,” he insisted as he lifted hishand to brush her cheek.

“It appears that you need not have been concerned about myleaving you this morning.”

He chuckled. “You do seem to be a bit...confined.” Hecaressed her breast and pulled his leg a little higher over herthighs.

“Mmm.” She sighed. “Deliciously confined, my lord.”Closing her eyes, she offered her lips for a kiss.

Hawk accepted by pressing his lips to hers, gently at first,then more firmly. He slid his tongue along the crease of herlips, coaxing her to open for him. She did and he explored hermouth leisurely until she began her own exploration. Her softhands ran along his shoulders then to his neck. Burying herfingers in his hair, Angel pressed closer, heating the kiss anddemanding more.

Hawk groaned. He had already been hard for her when heawoke to find her fingers stroking his skin. But now. Bloodyhell. He couldn’t get enough of her. Her passion, so fresh andnew, fueled his lust beyond anything he’d experienced.

She wiggled against him, driving him wild. This beautifulwife of his would be the death of him. He laughed to himself.He would die a very happy man.

He shifted then, putting his knee between hers, therebyreleasing her hair and allowing her some freedom.

She pulled her lips from his to kiss him along his jaw anddown his neck, her tongue heating his skin. His breath caughtas she licked the pulse point at the base of his neck and suckledgently.

No woman had ever affected him like this.

She continued to suck and lick for a few moments, and thenshe lightly nipped him, drawing her teeth across the skin madesensitive by her kisses.

Hawk growled deep in his throat. “Angel,” he whisperedhoarsely.

She surprised him by pushing him hard and rolling him tohis back. “No, no, my lord. ‘Tis not Angel in your bed thismorning.” She ran her palms along his chest, her voice husky asher eyes met his. “’Tis Hellion who has you now.” She nippedhim again and ran the tip of her tongue to the base of his ear.“I want to taste you, my lord. And I shall have my way,” shewhispered against his ear before she ran her tongue inside thelittle hollow and drew the lobe into her mouth. “Mmm,” she

little hollow and drew the lobe into her mouth. “Mmm,” shehummed. “You taste so good.”

Hawk gritted his teeth as she continued her sensual assault.“Have you any idea what you are doing to me?” he croaked.

“Is it anything like the fire that spreads in my veins when youtouch me?” She brushed his lips with hers before moving lowerto kiss the top of his chest.

Hawk couldn’t answer her. Lust, fevered and uncontrolled,raged through him.

Her legs and hips slid against his own as she moved lower.Her tongue glided down his chest to find a flat nipple. Ithardened instantly.

Unable to restrain them any longer, his hands came up totangle themselves in her hair, clutching her head. She tonguedhis nipple. He clenched his jaw, trying desperately not to giveinto his desire to toss her down and bury himself deep insideher. Those maddening lips left his nipple only to find anotheras she continued her torture. Her hand moved across his belly,and her fingers brushed the tip of his arousal.

Hawk’s breath hissed through his clenched teeth.

Her hand came around his erection, and she stroked him.His pulse throbbed in the veins that ran the length of hisswollen manhood. Angel moved lower, her tongue tasting theskin covering his ribs, then lower. Lower.

His hands tightened in her hair as he realized what shemeant to do. “Angel.” His voice rumbled, so gruff and low hername became little more than a growl.

Her tongue touched the top of his erection, and then swirledlightly around the tip. She ran her tongue down his staff to thebase and back again. Hawk’s body quaked with raw, mind-numbing need.

“Enough!” he barked and rolled her beneath him.

“But I wanted to…”

Her words ended in a gasp as he drove himself into her.Immediately he began pumping her fiercely.

More. Hawk needed more. He withdrew, reached beneathher, and flipped her over onto her stomach. He grasped herhips, pulled her up on her knees, and impaled her once again.

“Yesss.” He paused only a moment before he began thrustingand withdrawing, fast and hard, driven by his need to possessher.

“Oh, my lord.” She whimpered and cried out softly eachtime he drove himself home. Her cries made him even morewild and frenzied. He pumped harder. Faster.

Angel screamed.

Her cry of passion drove him over the edge. She tightenedaround him, and his own hoarse shout of release followed hers.The hot spurt of his seed splashed against her womb, and shecollapsed beneath him.

Hawk released her hips and leaned forward over her back,his arms on either side of her, bracing his weight as he struggledto catch his breath. Never had he lost control like that. As hisbreathing slowed, he became aware of Angelina’s whimpersbelow him. Christ! What had he done?

He pulled away from her and, lying on his side, drew hertoward him so that he could see her face. No tears, he thoughtanxiously. “Angel.” He kissed her face, her cheeks, herforehead. “I’m so sorry.”

She opened her eyes, stilled dazed with passion. “Hmm?”

“Did I hurt you, love?” His hand cupped her cheek as hegazed worriedly at her.

She shook her head.

“Are you certain? I did not mean to be so rough, sweeting.”

“’Twas incredible, my lord,” she answered breathlessly.

Relief washed over him. “Yes, it was. You incite me beyondall reason.” He closed his eyes, shaking his head in wonder.

“’Tis a delightful way to begin one’s day, I think.”

“Mmm. Indeed it is.” He chuckled and kissed the top of hernose and fell back on the bed.

Angelina sat up and swung her legs over the edge of the bed.

“Where are you going?”

“I need to use the necessary, my lord.” She laughed andstood. “But do not expect me to return to bed.”

He sat up on his elbow and reached for her.

She squealed and evaded him. “Oh, no, my lord. I amstarving.” She walked toward the bathing room, pausing at thedoor to smile at him over her shoulder. “I seldom missbreakfast, husband.”

She exited the room, pushing the door almost closed behindher.

◊◊◊◊

Angelina used the privy then went to the basin and filled itwith water. She dunked a cloth and scrubbed her face. Washingthe stickiness from her thighs, she drew the cloth between herlegs to clean herself. She carefully washed the tender flesh, stilltingling from her morning activities. A smile curved her lips asshe remembered the pleasure she had found.

Drawing the cloth away, she started to rinse it in the basinbut stopped short. “No,” she whispered.

A small reddish-brown stain colored the cloth. She quicklyrinsed the cloth, wrung it out, and repeated the cleansing of hermost private area, holding her breath. When she drew the clothaway, once again she found the familiar tell-tale stain. No! Hermind screamed.

Her courses had begun.

She was not with child. Her eyes filled with tears at herdisappointment.

After rinsing the towel again, she emptied the water andpicked up a silver hair brush. Welcoming the distraction of thepain, she ran it through her tangled hair without restraint.

She pulled a chemise and dress from the wardrobe and wentto the chest of drawers to retrieve her stockings and the clothsshe would need.

Tears threatened. She had failed to conceive.

◊◊◊◊

His wife sat on the settee putting on her stockings whenHawk entered, having waited a several minutes to give her a bitof privacy. He watched her pulled a stocking over a shapely calf.

of privacy. He watched her pulled a stocking over a shapely calf.Everything she did seemed so graceful to him. Her hair hungforward, hiding her face as she bent to her task. She finishedand sat back with a sigh, pushing her hair behind her ear. Atear rolled down her cheek.

“Angel?” He came quickly toward her, seating himself nextto her.

She jumped at the sound of his voice and quickly wiped awaythe tear. “My lord. You startled me.”

He put one arm around her waist and caught her chin in hisother hand, forcing her to look at him. “Why are you crying?”

She shook her head, refusing to explain.

“I did hurt you.” He pulled her into his arms and stroked herback tenderly. “I was too rough. I’m so sorry, Angel.”

“No.” She sniffed. “No, my lord. You did not hurt me. I amfine. Really.” She cupped his face in her hands. Offering him asmall smile, she brushed his lips with a kiss.

Hawk remained skeptical. “Then why are you crying?”

“I’m not.” She denied the obvious as her eyes again filledwith tears, and she looked away.

He said her name, demanding an explanation with that oneword.

“’Tis nothing, my lord,” she whispered.

”Please tell me, Angel. Let me make it better.” He trailedsoft kisses across her face.

“I...” She choked on her words. “’Tis just that…I am not...”She burst into tears and buried her face against his chest,sobbing.

“Angel, Angel. Please do not cry, sweeting. Please.”

It was killing him. Why did her tears affect him so? True, hehad never liked to see a woman cry, but when his Angel cried, itmade him want to cry too. He held her close and stroked herhair. “Angel.” His voice cracked in a choked whisper. “Please,Angel. Your tears pain me beyond words.”

Angelina sniffed and pulled back, wiping her cheeks withher hands. “I’m sorry, my lord. I know not what has come overme this morning.”

He reached for a small cloth hanging nearby and offered itto her.

She dabbed her eyes and daintily blew her nose. “I am finenow. I apologize if I upset you.”

He cradled her face in his hands again. “Tell me why.”

“Because...” she began, and her eyes again filled with tears.

“Because...” she began, and her eyes again filled with tears.

“No, please, Angel,” he said quickly. “No more tears.” Heembraced her and held his breath, praying she would not cryagain.

“Forgive me,” she whispered against his shoulder. “Perhaps...Perhaps we should speak of this later.”

He leaned back and studied her face. “Do you promise to tellme later?”

“Yes, my lord.” She sighed, her relief clear. “But I cannottalk about it just now.” She wrapped her arms about his waist,giving him a little squeeze. “We will discuss it later. I promise.”

Not completely happy to wait for her disclosure, butunwilling to risk a new round of tears, he reluctantly agreed.

She moved from his embrace and stood. “I will wait for youin the dining room.” She slid her feet into her slippers. “Hurry,lest I starve to death before you arrive.” Her voice held a teasingtone.

He gave her a half-hearted smile for her jest but could notmuster more. She was unhappy, and that upset him more thanhe would have imagined possible.

Angel padded toward the door.

He remained on the settee, rested his elbows on his knees,

He remained on the settee, rested his elbows on his knees,and held his head in his hands.

“My lord?”

Hawk lifted his head. “Yes?”

“Thank you. I have always imagined a real husband wouldhold me when I felt like crying.”

She turned and closed the door behind her, leaving Hawk towonder if he had done something to cause her tears, or if he’dfinally done something right.

Chapter Ten

Mattie fussed with the items on the sideboard as Angelinaentered the dining room. The older woman glanced up quickly,and then turned back to the sideboard to get a cup of chocolatefor Angelina. “You are a bit later than usual, child.” Shechuckled.

Angelina mumbled an agreement.

“Did you sleep well?” The cup clattered and splashed. “Whatis it? What has upset you so?”

She should have realized her old nurse would react this way.Angelina was not one given to tears or hysterics. She only criedwhen something truly distressed her. “My flow is upon me. I willnot have a babe.”

Mattie sighed. “There, there,” she crooned. “You’ve onlybeen with him a few times. And everyone knows a woman isnot fertile so close to her time. ’Tis much more likely you willconceive shortly following your flow.” She patted Angelina’sback. “Worry not. You shall have a babe soon enough.”

“But what if he leaves now that he cannot sleep with me? Orworse. What if he seeks another woman here at Lynnhaven towarm his bed?” Angelina covered her face with her hands. “Oh,Mattie, I would just die.”

“You are borrowing trouble. ’Tis not like you to worry over‘what ifs.’ Where is my stubborn girl who makes the worlddance to her own tune?”

Angelina smiled weakly at Mattie’s teasing. “This is different,Mattie. I cannot control him. And to my utmost aggravation heseems to control me. I do not understand it. How can he makeme so weak just by looking at me? How does he do it?”

“Perhaps because you let him,” Mattie offered softly.“Perhaps you really want him to.”

“Nonsense. Why in the name of all that is holy would I wanthim to control me?”

“The attraction atween the two of you is very strong. Perhaps’tis like you said. Perhaps you want a real husband—a husbandyou can rely upon. How could you depend on any man who was

you can rely upon. How could you depend on any man who wasnot strong enough to control his own wife? Perhaps you aretesting him.”

Angelina eyed Mattie thoughtfully. Was this woman right?“Sometimes, Mattie, I think you know me better than I knowmyself.”

Mattie chuckled. “Of course I do. Now, you get something toeat. I’ve chores to see to.” She left the dining room.

◊◊◊◊

Hawk decended the stairs as Mattie entered the foyer.“Mattie, a word with you, please.”

“Of course, my lord.”

He reached the landing and stopped. “Your lady was cryingthis morning and—”

“I know, my lord,” Mattie interrupted. “I’ve spoken withher.”

“Did she tell you why?”

The woman nodded. “Did she not tell you?”

“Every time she began, she started crying again.” Hawkshook his head, trying to hide his frustration. “We agreed todiscuss it later, but—”

“Her monthly courses have begun, my lord,” Mattieinterrupted again.

“Is that not normal?” he asked, completely bewildered now.“Why would she be so upset?”

“She was hoping she’d conceived a child, my lord.”

“A babe?” He couldn’t stop the smile that formed at theimage of Angel with a child in her arms. “She wants a babenow? She said she wanted a family, but I hadn’t thought shewished to start directly.”

“Yes, my lord. More than anything she wants a family. Shewas very disappointed when proof came that she had notconceived.”

“But we have only been together a few days. She could notpossibly think it would happen so soon.”

“Perhaps she did not expect it, but she prayed it wouldhappen immediately. ’Tis understandable in light of her fears.”

He felt his smile melt away. “Fears?”

Again, the housekeeper’s tone was that of tutor whosepatience was wearing thin with her pupil. “As I said before, mylord, she fears you will leave. She is doubly concerned that youwill do so before she conceives. She’s also afraid that if you stay,you will seek out another woman here at Lynnhaven to warm

you will seek out another woman here at Lynnhaven to warmyour bed until her courses end. Given the choice, I think shewould rather you left.”

“I am not going anywhere, Mattie. And my wife is the onlywoman I want in my bed.”

“’Tis not me you need to convince, my lord.” Mattie smiledand gestured down the hall toward the dining room.

Hawk had the distinct feeling that Mattie had arranged theirlittle chat even though he had been the one to initiate it. Thewoman was a godsend.

Angel sat nursing her cup of chocolate when Hawk enteredthe dining room. A pensive expression lined her features. Sheglanced up as he neared the table and smiled.

“Sorry to keep you waiting,” he offered.

Standing to greet him, she placed a kiss on his cheek. “Sit,my lord. I shall serve you.”

“You need not serve me. I do not expect my wife to be mypersonal servant.” He blocked her way to the sideboard.

Angelina laughed. “’Tis a good thing. I have not thetemperament to be a servant.”

He grinned, silently agreeing with her assessment.

She placed her hand against his freshly shaved cheek. “Butafter your kindness and understanding this morning, I wantedto do you this favor.”

Hawk turned his face to place a kiss in her palm. “How can Iresist such a sweet offer?” His gaze held hers.

Angelina cocked her head to the side. “What may I get foryou, my lord?”

“Coffee, please.”

“Are you not hungry?”

“Of course I am. I have had a busy morning.”

Angelina’s cheeks reddened. She looked away shyly.

“I will have an egg, a scone, and bacon. Sausage, too, Ithink.” He kissed her cheek and moved to his chair.

Angelina poured his coffee, placed the requested items on aplate, and brought them to the table.

“Thank you.”

“You are most welcome. Would you like some butter or jamfor your scone?”

“No, thank you. Please get yourself—”

Angelina stopped his request with another offer. She hadreached for a small crock and she brought it forward. “Thenyou must have some honey. Lynnhaven produces the finesthoney in all of England, my lord. You must taste it.”

He chuckled as he accepted the crock. “Very well. I will havesome honey, but only if you will get yourself some breakfast.You said you were starving.”

She smiled and went to the sideboard. “Perhaps Iexaggerated a bit.” She chose a scone and a piece of sausage andreturned to the table.

“You did not exaggerate.” Hawk finished swallowing a bite ofbread. “This honey is perfect.”

“’Tis the best.” She reached for the crock to add honey toher scone.

They ate in a comfortable silence. Angel refilled his coffeeand her own chocolate and returned to the table to finish hermeal.

Hawk watched intently as she licked the honey from her lips.He shook his head and smiled. How could she be so provocativeand not even realize it? Knowing he could not throw her overhis shoulder and take her back to bed, he tried to keep his mindoff his wife’s many charms. “What do you plan to do today?”

“First I think I shall go to the barn to speak with Gordon. I

“First I think I shall go to the barn to speak with Gordon. Iam anxious to know the final tally for the shearing. We hadthree dozen ewes to lamb last year and almost four dozen againthis spring. The flock has grown tremendously. Before he died,Papa bought two dozen of those new Bakewell Leicester breed.They grow larger and much more quickly and they have longerwool than the old Cotswolds. We should have a record settingharvest of wool this time. The autumn shearing, though we donot shear the sheep as closely, will be just as good.”

Hawk smiled at his wife’s enthusiasm. “I should look intobuying some of these Bakewells for my herd.”

Mattie entered through the side door. “My lady, when youhave a moment, Ellie would like to speak with you.”

“Yes, of course,” Angelina replied. She rose and addressedhim. “Perhaps I shall meet you in the barn, my lord?”

He smiled and nodded, pleased with the invitation.

“I would like to stop at the stables afterward to see Coal.”

Hawk’s smile froze, and he looked sharply at her.

She held up her hand, forestalling his refusal. “I will not ridehim. I only want to see him.” Angelina exited through the sidedoor, and Hawk pushed his chair back.

Mattie spoke before he could stand. “My lord, may I have aword with you?”

“What is it?”

“’Tis about my lady’s horse, my lord.”

Hawk closed his eyes briefly and took a deep breath, letting itout slowly. He started to tell her that he would not discuss thematter, but Mattie continued.

“Oh, I understand why you do not want her to ride thatanimal. All horses are dangerous. I’ve seen too many peoplehurt to think otherwise. The beasts make me nervous and Iagree with you completely. But there is something you shouldknow about that horse, my lord.”

“Go on.”

“My lady dearly loves that horse. You see, she trained himherself. She tried over and over again to acquaint him with asaddle, but the stubborn thing refused. Each day for weeks shewould try to put it on him. Each day she failed. The men,Gordon, Ethan—all of them—offered to do it. ‘Let me breakhim,’ they would say. ‘I’ll teach him who is master.’ But my ladyadamantly refused. ‘His magnificent spirit is what makes thishorse so special. I will not have his spirit broken,’ she’d say.Then one day, she sat at this very table and suddenlyproclaimed, ‘If he will not take a saddle, I shall learn to ridewithout one.’ And she did just that too. She marched right outto the stables and rode Coal that very day. She has tamed himto her hand, my lord. It took some time, but she eventually

to her hand, my lord. It took some time, but she eventuallytaught him to accept the saddle. To this day, no one else hasever been able to ride him, saddle or no. He’s loyal only to mylady. Her compromise earned her the trust and utter devotionof the finest horse any of us has ever seen.”

Hawk pondered Mattie’s words. “Why do I get the feelingyou are not actually talking about the horse?”

Mattie seemed quite satisfied with his question. “Does thehorse remind you of someone, my lord?” she asked with a wink.

“Spirited...beautiful...stubborn. Indeed the horse doesremind me of someone.” He chuckled.

“So, my lord. You see the choice, then. Will you break herspirit, or will you compromise and tame her to your handthereby earning her trust and loyalty?” She turned and walkedto the door.

“How did you get to be so wise, Mattie?”

“I was born this way, my lord.”

Hawk made his way to the barn, finding Gordon. Theyspoke only a few moments before Angel joined them.

“Tell me of the shearing, Gordon. Are you finished? Was itthe largest ever?” Angelina asked, excitement ringing in hervoice.

Gordon smiled broadly. “Yes, my lady. We finished lastevening. And, yes, it was the largest wool gathering we’ve everhad. We topped last spring by almost a third.”

Angelina clapped her hands, beaming. “Wonderful! Is it notwonderful, my lord?”

“Yes. I am very proud of all of you. Contrary to popularbelief, ’tis quite a difficult task to keep a herd healthy andgrowing. You are all to be commended.” He put his arm aroundher shoulders, aware of how possessive the gesture was.

“We will leave for Durham tomorrow then, Gordon?”Angelina asked.

Hawk interrupted before Gordon could answer. “We?”

“Yes, my lord. I always take the wool to Durham.”

“Not this time. Gordon can take the wool. The task is nolonger your responsibility.”

“But, my lord, I—”

“No, Angel. Gordon will take it. Or do you not think himcapable?”

Her jaw clenched. Anger flashed in her eyes. “My lord, ofcourse Gordon is capable, ’tis just that—”

“Very good, then. Gordon will take the wool.”

Angelina stiffened, turned her back, and left the barnwithout another word.

Hawk watched her leave. How did he always end up makingher so angry? Why could she not simply accept his decisions? Alittle voice answered his questions with another. Will you seekto break her spirit? Mattie’s words echoed in his head. Perhaps acompromise would soothe her temper.

Hawk caught up with her halfway between the barn and thestables. “Angel, wait.”

“What is it, my lord?” Her scowl did not bode well.

“Why is it so important to you to take the wool to Durham?”

She looked at him suspiciously. “’Tis just that I so seldom getto visit the city and the shops. ’Tis but twice a year I leaveLynnhaven, even for just a few days.”

Hawk sighed, guilt washing through him. “I had not thoughtof that.” He should have considered that, but his reasons forkeeping her here might placate her. “Do you know why I do notwant you to go?”

“Why?”

“Because I want to spend some time getting to know my

“Because I want to spend some time getting to know mywife.”

“Can we not get to know each other in Durham?”

“I want to be here. I want to know all about you andLynnhaven. ’Tis beautiful here, Angel. And quiet. Durham isbig and noisy and dirty.”

Angelina’s anger seemed to fade, but not thedisappointment. “I like Durham—the old cathedral and thecastle. ’Tis a bit dirty in some parts of the town, but not likeLondon.” Her voice held a note of melancholy.

Her unhappiness tore at him. “Very well.” He sighed. “If itmeans so much to you, we can go for a few days.”

Angelina blinked up at him. “Truly?”

“Only a few days. I do not want to stay long.”

She smiled. “Thank you.”

The light in her eyes sent warmth spreading through him.He couldn’t let her know that she could so easily sway him. “Butdo not think I will bow to your wishes in all things, Angel. I—”

Her fingers covered his lips. “Shh. Do not spoil it.”

Hawk clasped her hand and kissed her fingers. “I want you tobe happy.”

She bit her bottom lip. “Then we should continue ourcourtship in Durham where you will take me boating on theriver, and we can picnic on the lawn below the cathedral.”

He grinned. “And I will take you shopping if you wish.”

She twined her arms about his waist, laid her head on hisshoulder, and squeezed him. “Thank you. We shall have awonderful time. You will see. And we will only stay for a fewdays like you said.”

Hawk hugged her back, holding her for several moments.Compromising certainly had its advantages.

Angel finally released her hold. “I want to see Coal now.Will you come with me?”

Hawk raised his brow.

“Oh, please, my lord. If you would just get to know him, youwould see that he is not dangerous.”

“I doubt you will change my mind.”

“Could you not at least let me try?” Her voice was hopeful.

How could any man ever say no to her? He shook his headand chuckled. “Very well. You may try.”

“Thank you, my lord.”

“I have not said that you may ride him, mind you.”

“I know, but your willingness to let me show you what amagnificent horse he is means the world to me.” She slippedher hand into his.

He stood at the fence and watched as Angel entered a smallpasture near the stables and whistled for Coal. The magnificenthorse came running toward her.

Hawk stiffened when Coal did not slow as he nearedAngelina. He gripped the fence, ready to climb over, but forcedhimself to watch as the horse circled her, neighing loudly. Hiswife showed no fear at all. The stable boy joined him at thefence. Hawk nodded at him, acknowledging his presence.

Angelina giggled, drawing his attention back to her.

The lad spoke quietly. “’Tis but a game they play, my lord.Watch. Our lady has something in her pocket—most likely acarrot. Coal loves carrots. He will chase her until she tires or hehas her cornered.”

Hawk observed the little game, surprised that Coal hadn’ttrampled Angel in their play or shoved her down as he nudgedher hips and bottom with his nose. Amazingly, the horse wasvery gentle with her, as if the animal was aware he might hurther.

Hawk mused, “She really loves that horse, doesn’t she?”

“Aye, my lord.”

“What was your name?”

“Frankie.”

Hawk smiled when Coal won their little game, and Angelinapulled two carrots from her pocket. She fed them to him,lovingly patting his nose and mane. “Frankie, has my wife everbeen hurt while riding that horse?”

The lad thought for a moment. “I don’t believe so, my lord.He threw her once a year or so ago. A wild boar startled thehorse. But my lady said that after she fell, Coal trampled theboar and killed it. She said that he was protecting her. I believeit too! I think he wanted to trample you the other day.”Frankie’s face reddened. “Your pardon, my lord. Please forgivemy boldness.”

Hawk just laughed. “I believe you have the right of it. Yourlady was not hurt when Coal threw her?”

Frankie shook his head. “No, my lord. Not really. She saidhe reared back unexpectedly, and she slid off his back andlanded on her bum. She said she had a bit of trouble sitting fora day or two, though.”

“Thank you, Frankie.” Hawk dismissed him with a nod and

“Thank you, Frankie.” Hawk dismissed him with a nod andwatched Angelina. The stable lad nodded but did not leaveimmediately. It was clear that he wanted to say more. “Wasthere something else, lad?”

He seemed to gather his courage, taking a deep breath. “Mylord, you should know that our lady rides better than any manI’ve ever seen. With or without a saddle,” Frankie rushed on.

Hawk smiled. “I noticed.”

“You needn’t worry that Coal will hurt her.” The boy bowedbefore taking his leave.

Angelina’s servants were very protective of her. Perhaps hisfear at seeing his young wife jumping fences at a dead run hadcaused him to act rashly.

Angelina approached the fence and exited through the gateto stand before Hawk. “Did I not tell you, my lord? Coal is notwild. He would never hurt me.” She seemed to be holding herbreath as she awaited his response.

“Perhaps you are right, Angel. I—”

Angelina squealed and threw her arms around his neck.

“I have not said that you may ride him,” Hawk said sternly,though he could not help but smile at her excitement.

“But you will. I know it.” She pulled his face toward her and

“But you will. I know it.” She pulled his face toward her andstood on her tiptoes to kiss him. First a sweet little kiss upon hislips, then little pecks across his cheeks.

Hawk hugged her close and lifted her from her feet. Shelaughed, now eye to eye with him. Then she kissed him againand laid her cheek against his, hugging his neck.

“I just do not want you hurt, Angel.”

She released her hold on his neck and looked at him,searching his face. “You really do care.” The surprise in hervoice was obvious.

“Of course I care, Angel. You are my wife.”

Her lips thinned, and he saw the disappointment in her eyes.Apparently that was not what she had wanted to hear.

He added what he hoped would please her. “And I fear I’vedeveloped a certain tendré for you.”

Her grin returned. “Indeed? Well, that will not do.” Shekissed him lightly. “Noble gentlemen are not supposed toactually care for their wives, are they?”

“Certainly not,” he playfully returned. “What would societysay about a man who actually loved his wife?”

She rubbed the tip of his nose with her own. “And of course,’tis not seemly for any gentile lady to care for her husband.”

“Oh, no,” he answered with mock disapproval. “No self-respecting lady of the ton would dare to fall in love with herhusband.”

Her eyes widened. Then the corners of her mouth lifted in asoft smile. “Think of the scandal, my lord,” she whispered as shelaid her lips against his.

They spent a pleasant afternoon together with Angelinashowing Hawk around Lynnhaven. Afterward, they shared aquick luncheon and went over the estate’s books. Angel’s lovefor Lynnhaven and her pride in all they had accomplished overthe years was evident throughout the tour. Hawk’s appreciationof his wife’s abilities and character grew with each passing hour.

After an informal dinner, they sat in the drawing room.Hawk questioned Angel. “What do you do when the day’s workis done?”

“What do you mean, my lord?”

“How do you relax in the evenings?”

“Well, mostly I read. I am not accomplished at mostfeminine pastimes like needlepoint or painting. Mattie tried toteach me to use a needle, and Uncle Julian employed a specialtutor to teach me to use watercolors, but I have not the patienceor the skill for such pursuits.”

“Do you host dinner parties? Have friends visit?” he asked,curious and jealous of anyone who had been fortunate enoughto spend time with her.

“No. I have few neighbors. To the east is Farley Manor. Theviscount has a daughter, but she married a couple of years agoand moved away. ’Tis just as well.” Angelina wrinkled her nosein distaste. “She was only interested in gossip and fashion. I wasnever so happy to see her coming as I was to see her leave. Tothe south, Lord and Lady Fairchild spend most of their time inLondon. They have three sons of a similar age who are inresidence at various times, but I think it unseemly to inviteunmarried men to visit.”

Hawk nodded his agreement.

She continued. “They’ve invited me to a couple of dinnerparties, but I did not feel comfortable attending without aproper escort.”

Hawk laughed at this. “I would not expect a woman whorides a horse bareback and in breeches to worry about what isproper.”

Angel only smiled, not in the least embarrassed. “This is myhome. I do what I please while I am here, my lord. However, Iwould never cause gossip and scandal amongst our peers byattending a function unescorted or inviting unmarried men tovisit me.”

“Of course not. I simply find it difficult to remember thatHellion and Angel are one and the same.”

Her cheeks flushed. She did not offer anything more.

Hawk wasn’t satisfied with what little he had learned. “Anyother neighbors?”

“Only Lord Helton.” Angelina’s voice held obvious contemptfor the man. “His estate borders the north. He’s buried twowives and has only one legitimate son who is mean and hateful.Lord Helton is a lecherous old man.” She shuddered as shespoke. “At last count he has sired nine bastards amongst histenants and servants. The last time he visited I made it clear tohim he was not welcome here after his untoward advances onmy person.”

Hawk’s anger over the neighbor’s transgression was matchedonly by his guilt. “It must have been lonely for you here.”

Angel shrugged. “I have been happy enough, I suppose. Ihave Mattie, Gordon, Ethan, Frankie, and the others. Thoughthey are servants, they have become my only family.”

Hawk sought to turn the conversation to more pleasanttopics. “So you read. Anything else?”

“Sometimes I play my harp, but usually I read. I recentlyfinished The History of Tom Jones, a Foundling by HenryFielding. ’Twas quite amusing. Now I am reading Voltaire’s new

Fielding. ’Twas quite amusing. Now I am reading Voltaire’s newbook, Micromégas. ’Tis a short story, but ’tis written in French,so the reading is slow for me. My French is a bit rusty. So far, Ihave found it quite interesting, but ’tis difficult to envision abeing from a distant star. Voltaire has quite the imagination.”

“I have been trying to get a copy of that. You shall have to letme borrow it when you are finished.”

Angelina nodded. “Of course, you are welcome to any of thebooks in the library. Papa had a large collection, and I haveadded to it a great deal over the years. I have an account with abookseller in London. Any time he finds a new book he thinksI would like, he sends it to me immediately. ’Tis how I got themuch sought-after copy of Micromégas.”

Hawk gestured toward a beautiful instrument nestled in thecorner of the room. “I noticed the harp earlier, but I did notrealize you played.”

A half-smile flitted across her lips as she answered. “Papainsisted I learn.”

“Every angel needs a harp.”

Angelina laughed softly. “’Tis what Papa said.”

“Will you play for me?”

She looked at him uncertainly, then at the harp. Clearly shewas reluctant.

“Please? Just one tune.”

She hesitated a moment more. “I will, my lord. But I havenot played in some time. You must promise not to tease me if Iplay the wrong note.”

“I promise.” He chuckled.

His wife sat on a cushioned stool and pulled the instrumentfoward, resting it on her shoulder. She played a piece fromVivaldi’s Four Seasons. Though the music she played wasbeautiful, Hawk was moved more by the sight of her playingthan by the sound. She closed her eyes, laying her cheek againstthe harp’s frame. Her hands glided along the strings. She wasenchanting.

Hawk was lost in his thoughts—thoughts composed entirelyof images of his wife. Angel before him, gloriously naked. Angelasleep in his arms. Angel in a rage, or with her horse, or eatingstrawberries.

She finished the piece and cocked her head to one side. “Mylord?”

Called back from his daydream, Hawk lifted his gaze to hers.“Beautiful.” He held out his hand in summons.

She stood and crossed to him, taking his hand. He gentlydrew her down to sit next to him on the sofa. Cupping her face,

drew her down to sit next to him on the sofa. Cupping her face,he stroked her cheeks with his thumbs, admiring the frecklesscattered across her nose, her emerald green eyes, and her full,soft lips.

“You are the most wonderful thing that has ever happenedto me, Angel.” He kissed her tenderly.

“I will be a good wife, my lord.”

“You are perfect,” he whispered before he took her into hisarms and kissed her. His hands roamed her body, and hereveled in her passion.

Angel pulled away, her breathing ragged. “My lord…” Shegasped. “We need to talk about…about what upset me thismorning.”

Hawk cleared his throat. “Are you still upset?”

“No.” She paused. “Yes. Perhaps a little. I was disappointed.You see…” She stared at her hands, and her cheeks flushed.“You see, my monthly flow began this morning.”

He tucked a curly lock of hair behind her ear. “Go on.”

“I… I was hoping to have conceived a babe.”

He grinned and drew her into his arms. “Then I shall haveto work tirelessly to give you one.”

She laughed as he nibbled on her neck.

“’Twill be a demanding task. I expect many long…sleepless…nights.” He emphasized his words with licks and kisses on herthroat.

She swatted his arm playfully. “You make it sound like asacrifice.”

He chuckled. “A sacrifice I am more than willing to make,sweeting.” His thoughts grew serious. “I want a girl with greeneyes and curly red hair.”

“Certainly not, my lord. We shall have a boy, an heir forFennimore.”

“A boy?”

She nodded.

He pretended to consider it. He would need an heir, ofcourse, but the idea of a little girl somehow warmed his heart. “Isuppose if that is what you want. But if we must have boy thenwe shall have to have a second babe, for I want a girl.”

“A second child?” His wife’s smile glowed with happiness.“You would not mind?”

“Definitely not. But if the second child is also a son, we willneed a third,” he teased.

Angelina twined her arms around his neck. “And if the thirdis boy?”

“Then we shall have to keep trying, love, for I must have adaughter to spoil and dote upon.” He kissed the tip of her nose.

She snuggled into his arms. “Promise me that you will notleave until I have conceived, my lord,” she whispered.

Hawk hugged her. “I cannot promise that, darling.”

Angelina’s smile slipped.

“You see,” he continued, “I have already promised to take mywife to Durham. And, well, I cannot break a promise.Whenever I must leave, you will simply have to come with me.We leave on the morrow. Do we not?”

Angel kissed him then, spreading light pecks across his face.“Yes! Thank you. Thank you,” she said breathlessly. “I havewanted a family for so long.”

“I want you to be happy. But I should tell you that I will notbe too disappointed if it does not happen right away.”

“Pardon?”

“’Twould be nice to have you all to myself for a while.” Hegave her another squeeze. “I fear I will be jealous of my ownchild.”

child.”

She laughed. “More likely you will tire of me and bethankful for a babe to occupy my time.”

Hawk shook his head. “I cannot imagine ever tiring of you.”

She gave him a mischievous smile. “You know, it occurs tome that I should have asked you for an annulment sooner, mylord.”

Hawk laughed loudly and held her close. “You are a treasure,love.” He nuzzled her hair.

She snuggled close to him, resting her head on his chest. Forseveral minutes they sat silently on the sofa.

Hawk realized she had almost fallen asleep. “You are tired,sweeting. Let us seek our bed.”

Angelina sighed deeply and stood, holding out her hand forhim. He smiled as she led him to their room. But when theyreached Angelina’s door, she did not stop. Hawk tugged on herhand. “Where are you going?”

“I would show you to your room, my lord.”

He shook his head. “I will not be sleeping there unless youare with me.”

Panic etched her features. “But…my lord. You would not… I

Panic etched her features. “But…my lord. You would not… Imean I cannot…”

He looked at her quizzically.

“Please, my courses…”

He chuckled and pulled her to him. “We do not have tomake love, Angel. But I will not sleep without you in my arms.”

Her eyes widened. “You…you still want to sleep with me?”

He nodded.

“Even though we cannot…”

“I want your beautiful face to be the first thing I see in themorning.”

Hawk thought back on Mattie’s words this morning. “Angel,did you think I would seek another woman to share my bed?”

“I…well, men usually…that is…”

He shook his head and answered in a serious tone. “You aretruly my wife now and not simply my child bride. It would bedisrespectful of me to take another woman to my bed here inour home. I will honor you always, my countess. You will betreasured and treated with respect. I would never do anythingthat might cause you embarrassment or shame.” He lightenedhis tone. “Besides,” he said with a tweak of her nose, “you are

his tone. “Besides,” he said with a tweak of her nose, “you arethe only woman I want.”

Angelina looked into his eyes, clearly judging his sincerity. Asilent moment passed before she spoke. “Thank you. I was soafraid that you would… I mean I just could not bear it if—”

He silenced her with a kiss, then took her hand and led herback to her room. She slipped into the dressing room for amoment and returned wearing her chemise and drawers. Hawkundressed, turned down the lamp, and crawled into bedwearing nothing. He pulled her into his arms and kissed hersoundly. “Good night, wife.”

“Good night, husband.” She snuggled close to him. “You arereally quite good at being a husband, my lord. I fear I shall haveto guard my heart lest you steal it.”

“You had best guard it well, wife. For that is precisely myintent.”

Angelina looked up at him.

He continued. “I shall steal your heart and make it mine.”

“Why?”

“’Tis only fair, Angel. I believe you may have already stolen apiece of mine.”

He chuckled at the surprise in her eyes as she searched his

He chuckled at the surprise in her eyes as she searched hisface in the dim light of the moon shining through the windows.In truth, Hawk was equally stunned by this turn of events. Hehadn’t expected to enjoy the matrimonial state at all, but hefound it more and more appealing with each day—and night—that passed.

Now that he’d had time to think on it, he realized his lifehad been nearly as lonely as Angel’s. Other than a couple ofcousins he saw on occasion, he had no remaining family. Mostof his closest friends had succumbed to the duties of theirstation and married. The gaming halls and brothels were nolonger places they could frequent without causing scandal fortheir families. He’d had lovers, of course, but none had stirredany great affection. ’Twas little wonder he’d been so restless oflate.

Hawk looked into Angel’s green, questioning gaze. Howcould he blame her for doubting him? He had failed her for toolong.

No more.

It would not be easy to tame her reckless independence.Perhaps it would take months, even years to earn her trust andloyalty. They would likely be at odds for quite some time. Butshe was his family now. She would be the mother of hischildren.

Children. The thought of being a husband and father had

Children. The thought of being a husband and father hadonce soured his belly and made him physically ill. Now the ideapromised of happy, carefree days chasing butterflies through themeadow with a pair of redheaded imps.

His musings brought hope for his future, something Hawkhad missed for a very long time. He cupped Angel’s head andpulled it to his shoulder. “God give you sweet repose, love.”

Chapter Eleven

Angelina woke early the next morning. She andHawkesworth dressed and ate breakfast. Excitement bubbledthrough her as she directed Mattie on what clothing to pack.“The weather will be a bit warmer this time since ’tis later inthe season, but the wind off the river will still be cold. We haveplans to go boating. I will need extra petticoats and my bluevelvet dress. Pack the green and cream velvet dresses too. Andbe sure to bring that beautiful evening gown I bought last fall. Imight have an occasion to wear it.”

Mattie just smiled and nodded.

A few short hours later, Angelina sat in the carriagepondering the events of the previous night. Hawkesworth hadpromised her children. He had spoken as if he’d come to carefor her, telling her that she’d stolen a piece of his heart. Didshe dare believe it? The many gossip column reports she’d readshould be proof enough that she should be skeptical. The manwas known to have broken dozens of hearts. She would be a

was known to have broken dozens of hearts. She would be afool to let him add hers to his list of conquests.

She leaned forward to peek out the carriage window. In thedistance, the magnificent towers of Durham Cathedral gracedthe sky. The ancient stone structure stood high atop a hill on asmall peninsula carved by the River Wear. Next to the hugechurch, Durham Castle covered most of the remaining land.Her husband had told her they would call on the new earlduring their visit. Richard Lumley-Saunderson was a friend ofHawkesworth. They had attended school together. Richard, theformer Viscount Lumley, had succeeded his father last year asthe 4th Earl of Scarbrough.

Angelina hadn’t been in the old castle since her father hadtaken her there when she was just a little girl. She wondered ifit would still be as cold, drafty, and frightening as she had foundit then. With a shiver, she pulled her fur-lined shawl over hershoulders.

Hawkesworth drew his horse closer to the carriage. “In lessthan an hour we will be at the inn. Are you hungry?”

Angelina nodded. “Yes. Are we going to the castle thisevening?”

He shrugged. “I will send a note when we reach the inn.Richard’s wife is expecting a child. I am not sure if she isreceiving visitors. I know not when we should call or how longto expect we shall stay.”

Angelina envied the other countess. Even now she sufferedthe mild cramping that always accompanied her courses, apainful reminder that her womb remained empty. As soon asthey reached the inn, she would have Mattie prepare her specialtea to help ease the ache. She glanced at the woman who servedas her housekeeper and lady’s maid, asleep on the seat acrossfrom her.

Hawkesworth spoke again. “I am going to ride ahead. I willhave the innkeeper prepare a meal for us. Perhaps it will beready when you arrive.” He grinned and kicked his horse’sflanks.

A short time later, Angelina’s carriage crossed the bridgeover River Wear and into the bustling streets of Durham. Thelocal paper reported recently that the city had reached apopulation of more than five thousand. Jobs available in theexpanding coal mining industry of the region had apparentlysparked the growth.

“The town has grown since we were here last,” Mattie notedin a sleepy tone. She sat up and smoothed her hair.

“Yes. Look.” Angelina pointed toward a row of shops along aside street. “Those buildings weren’t there six months ago.”

They crossed the narrow peninsula and Elvet Bridge. TheCoaching Inn, the finest County Durham offered, sat nestled inthe center of the tiny township of Elvet on the east, just across

the center of the tiny township of Elvet on the east, just acrossthe river from the main city of Durham. The carriage stoppedat the front door of the three-story structure.

The door opened. Hawkesworth offered his hand. “Yourmeal awaits, my lady.”

Angelina returned his smile. “Thank you.”

After a tasty luncheon, Hawkesworth took her shopping. Heinsisted on buying everything she admired. Perhaps he believedhe could buy her affections. No doubt he had made his manymistresses happy that way. The thought left a bitter taste in hermouth. As late afternoon approached, she used an excuse ofhunger to end their shopping trip and find some tea andcrumpets.

They returned to the inn to find a note from the Earl ofScarbrough, an invitation to join them for dinner tomorrowevening. Hawkesworth sent a reply of acceptance. They had aquiet meal in the inn’s dining room that evening, and madeplans to hire a boat for a morning ride and have a picnicluncheon afterwards.

Morning brought a few clouds, but an otherwise pleasantday. Angelina walked with her arm linked in her husband’selbow down the walk in front of the inn.

“Hawk!” a masculine voice rang behind them.

Hawkesworth turned. “Nick!”

A blond Adonis approached them. Almost as tall asHawkesworth, the man possessed features that remindedAngelina of Greek and Roman sculptures. Golden curls frameda strong jaw, straight nose, and high, aristocratic cheekbones.Fine, tailored clothes fit his lean frame. Dark blue eyes smiled ather husband. “What are you doing in Durham?”

“I could ask you the same.” He clasped the man’s hand andgave it a firm shake.

“I mentioned my investments in a coal mine last time I sawyou. The mine is not far from here. I have come to see it. I amconsidering some improvements. What—” He glanced atAngelina and stopped short. His gaze bored through her. Hegrasped her hand and pulled it to his lips. “Who is this beautifulvision? And what must I do, Miss, to steal you away from him?”

Angelina stiffened. Never had any man been so forward.Even her licentious neighbor hadn’t made his intentions soclear.

“Angel,” her husband growled. “This is my nearest anddearest friend—”

“And foremost rival,” the man added.

Hawkesworth scowled. “Lord Nicholas Sexton, the ViscountHelmsley.”

The golden rogue held her hand, refusing to let her escape.He smiled at her, a grin not unlike the predatory gleam of theman she was married to.

“Nick,” Hawkesworth continued. “This is Angelina KingsleyHawkesworth.” His angry growl became a menacing warning.“My wife.”

Lord Helmsley blinked, and his eyes widened. The rakishgrin slipped, and he released her hand as if she had burnedhim. He straightened. “I beg your forgiveness, LadyFennimore.” He rubbed the back of his neck. “I had no idea…Imean…That is to say…”

Angelina spared him and took aim at Hawkesworth instead.“You are forgiven, milord. As my husband’s nearest and dearestfriend, you know him and his reputation better than anyone.You cannot be blamed for assuming I was your friend’s latestmistress or lover.”

“Angel,” Hawkesworth barked.

She glared back at him. “Is this what I must endure when wego to London, my lord?”

His reply died with the roar of an approaching carriage. Itshorses, wild and frenzied, shrieked their terror.

Hawkesworth ignored the pandemonium ensuing behindhim. He spoke, but Angelina couldn’t hear the words. Her

him. He spoke, but Angelina couldn’t hear the words. Herbreath caught as the carriage barreled toward them, promisinga painful death for the both of them. She reached out to grabher husband in hopes of pulling him aside, but found herselftackled and shoved back. She landed hard on the ground, theimpact knocking the wind from her lungs. Dizziness assailed herwith the lack of air, but she refused to faint. Panic kept herlucid. Where was Hawkesworth?

From the corner of her eye, a dark sleeve caught herattention. A low moan sounded. Turning her head, Angelinafound Hawkesworth on the ground next to her, Lord Helmsleybetween them. She finally sucked in a much needed breath.

Their golden savior leaned over her. “Are you hurt?”

She shook her head and sat up. Hawkesworth shifted. Heheld his head and groaned. Blood stained his jaw. Fearsplintered her thoughts. How serious was his injury?

Lord Helmsley turned between them and pushedHawkesworth’s shoulder to keep him from getting up. “Easy,Hawk. You’re bleeding. Are you injured?”

“I’m fine. Where’s Angel? Let me go, damn it! Where is mywife?” Hawkesworth bellowed.

“I am right here.” Angelina stood and moved around LordHelmsley. “No need to yell.” With shaking hands, she pulled ahandkerchief from her reticule and knelt to dab at the blood

handkerchief from her reticule and knelt to dab at the bloodon his jaw.

He grabbed her hand. “You’re unhurt?”

She nodded. “Thanks to Lord Helmsley, we are both alive.”

“Are you sure she is not someone else’s wife?” Helmsleyasked, jerking his head toward Angelina.

Hawkesworth’s face revealed his confusion. “What?”

“Have you provoked the ire of some jealous husband? I swearit looked as if the driver was trying to run you down.”

“Not lately.”

Angelina frowned.

Hawkesworth sighed. “Not in a long time. I do not have anyenemies.”

“I cannot say I have ever seen the driver before, but hecertainly appeared to be an enemy,” Lord Helmsley argued.

Hawkesworth grunted. “I never even got a glimpse of him.You knocked us out of the way just as I turned to see why Angellooked so alarmed.”

Angelina’s worries calmed as she wiped away enough bloodto reveal a shallow scratch on her husband’s jaw. She let out a

to reveal a shallow scratch on her husband’s jaw. She let out abreath of relief. Her eyes met his smoky gray gaze.

He grinned at her. “You do care.”

She looked away. Yes, she probably did care more than sheshould. And he would break her heart for it. Angelina thoughtto deny the charge, but decided a change of subject might bethe better option.

“I think I need a cup of tea. Coming so close to beingtrampled to death is a bit more unsettling than I would haveimagined.” She stood and started back toward the inn.

“Angel, wait!” Hawkesworth called after her.

She sighed, stopped and turned around, not surprised shehadn’t been able to escape. Lord Helmsley helped him to hisfeet. Hawkesworth rubbed the back of his head and inspectedhis fingers. Thankfully, Angelina saw no additional blood. Shehad forgotten he’d hit his head too. Her stomach tightened atthe reminder. They could have been killed.

Both men joined her, and they returned to the inn. Beforebidding them farewell, Lord Helmsley agreed to have dinnerwith them. As she and her husband would be dining with theLord and Lady Scarbrough tonight, they agreed to meet at theinn the next evening. An hour later, they set out again for thepromised boat trip along the River Wear.

Being mistaken for Hawkesworth’s latest mistress had been a

Being mistaken for Hawkesworth’s latest mistress had been adisastrous way to start the morning, but their brush with deathspurred Angelina to disregard the offense. If she wanted afamily, a child to share her life and home, she couldn’t allowher pride to interfere. Hawkesworth would soon return to hisparamours and his libertine ways, and she would find herselfalone again if she couldn’t control her anger and resentment.She must make every effort to be pleasant, even if it meantbiting her tongue until it bled.

The lazy pace of their tour gave Angelina the opportunity tolearn a bit about the man she had married. They loungedagainst a bed of pillows, and she questioned Hawkesworththoroughly. What was his favorite food? His favorite color?When was his birthday? What was it like growing up atFennimore?

He answered each and every query without reserve,remaining congenial for the bulk of them, but before long ascowl formed on his face as he gazed out over the water.

Angelina blamed herself for the change in his mood. “I’msorry, my lord.”

“Pardon?” He jerked his gaze back to hers.

“My endless questions are annoying you.”

“No.” He paused. “No. ’Tis not you at all. I was just wishing Ihad not waited so long to come for you.”

Skepticism colored her thoughts. Coming from a renownedCyprian, she doubted the sincerity in such a statement. Ratherthan risk an argument, she shrugged and accepted a portion ofthe responsibility. “I suppose I should have written to yousooner.”

“Yes,” he said as he sat up. “Yes, you should have.” His voicewas stern, as if to chastise her. Then he smiled and traced hisfinger down her cheek. “You should have written to tell mewhat a complete and utter fool I was.”

Clouds darkened the skies, and Hawkesworth suggested theyreturn to the dock. Unfortunately, rain ended Angelina’s hopesfor a picnic luncheon. Instead, they ate their meal at the innand spent a quiet afternoon playing chess until it was time todress for their dinner with Lord and Lady Scarbrough.

Angelina admired the entrance of Durham Castle as theyapproached the ornate archway. Recessed crosses carved intothe bricks adorned the façade. Gothic windows added to itsgrace. Heavy wooden doors stood open, welcoming them intothe courtyard. Somehow the beige stone seemed warmer, moreinviting than it had when she had visited so long ago with herfather.

Hawk helped her alight from the carriage, and they climbedthe few steps to the front door. It opened just as they reachedthe top step.

“Lord Fennimore,” a stiff and proper butler intoned. “LadyFennimore, please come in.”

The halls of the castle hadn’t lost their drafty chill, but anabundance of color warmed the cold, stone walls. Vases ofspring flowers graced tables covered with ruby red cloths. Velvettapestries hung at intervals down the corridor leading to thesalon. Each one depicted scenes of the countryside in vivid huesof gold, green, red, violet, and blue. Flickering candles spacedbetween the narrow windows chased away all shadows alongwith Angelina’s memories of the dark, dank, dungeon-likefortress she recalled.

“It seems the new countess has redecorated,” she whisperedto her husband.

Hawk nodded. “Indeed. I visited Richard here when hisfather was earl. The hall was bare save a couple of side tablesand a few wall sconces.”

The butler announced their arrival and stood aside to usherthem into the salon. As expected, the Earl of Scarbrough was ayoung man about the same age as Hawk, but any similaritiesended there. Richard Lumley-Saunderson stood several inchesshorter than Angelina’s husband. His chestnut hair was drawnback in a queue. The style accentuated his prominentcheekbones. A neatly trimmed mustache rested below a narrownose. A fashionable black waistcoat and trousers implied quietreservation, but warm brown eyes greeted his visitors.

“Hawk! So good to see you again, ole man.” He graspedHawk’s hand and gave it a vigorous shake.

“Likewise, Richard. You are looking well.”

“I am well. I am!” He gestured toward the woman standingnear the settee. “You remember Barbara.”

Hawk strode forward, bowed and brushed a kiss over theback of Barbara’s hand. “My lady, you are truly radiant.Motherhood becomes you.”

“Thank you, Lord Fennimore.” Barbara Lumley-Saundersonsmiled up at Hawk, her round face aglow with her pregnancy.Blonde curls bounced as she nodded toward Angelina. “Please,do not delay a moment longer. Introduce us to your lovely lady.”

Hawk straightened and turned toward her. “Richard,Barbara, this is Angelina Kingsley Hawkesworth, my countess.”

Angelina did her best to smile and greet the couple, but themoment sent bittersweet thoughts skittering through her mind.Other than the unfortunate event with Lord Helmsley she hadtried to erase from her mind, this was the first time herhusband had formally introduced her as his wife. Long ago, asshe’d lain awake in her bed at the girls’ school, she had clutchedhis portrait to her breast and imagined this very event.

She had envisioned a grand ball in their London mansion

She had envisioned a grand ball in their London mansionwith the entire peerage in attendance. This long-awaitedoccasion had happened first when she’d been mistaken as hismistress—not at all as she had once imagined as a fanciful child.

Now in a private salon, far from London, without fanfare,without celebration, Angelina finally had the honor of beingproperly introduced as the Countess of Fennimore.

Lord Scarbrough stood before Angelina and grasped thehand she offered. He kissed her knuckles. “My lady, a pleasureto meet you. Hawk is blessed to have such a beautiful wife.”

Angelina pushed aside thoughts of her childhood dreams. “Iam pleased to meet you, Lord Scarbrough.”

Barbara extended both hands. “Lady Fennimore, welcome toDurham Castle.” The petite young woman stared at Angelina,her gaze filled with curiosity.

Angelina took her hands and smiled. “Thank you, milady. Ivisited the castle once as a child. My father was a friend of thelate earl. I must say the décor is much more inviting now than itwas then.”

Barbara blinked, apparently left speechless by thecompliment.

Confused by her reaction, Angelina looked to LordScarbrough.

He cleared his throat. “Yes. Well… My wife has an affinityfor bright colors. You should see the nursery she has prepared.”

“Please, forgive me,” Barbara recovered her momentarysilence. “I was surprised to learn you had been here before. Doyou live nearby?”

Angelina nodded. “Yes, actually. My estate, Lynnhaven, ishere in Durham County. ’Tis only a few hours away.”

“Ah…” The young blonde seemed at a loss for words onceagain, but she squeezed Angelina’s hands and smiled. “Howwonderful. You simply must visit more often.”

“Dinner is served,” the butler’s dry tone interrupted.

Barbara linked her arm through Angelina’s. “Thankgoodness. I am famished.” She rubbed her protruding belly.“But then, it seems I am always hungry of late,” she added witha laugh.

Dinner was a quiet affair with light talk of the mild, springweather and the recent growth of Durham and the nearbytowns. Barbara suggested Angelina peruse a couple of herfavorite shops while visiting and noted a new bakery that serveddelectable scones and the finest tea. Richard remarked on thenews that Voltaire had left Prussia and the court of Frederik II.This prompted a discussion of Micromégas. Afterwards, themen left the ladies for brandy and cigars.

Angelina followed Barbara back to the salon where theysipped sherry.

Barbara questioned Angelina. “How long ago was it that youvisited Durham Castle?”

“Oh, it was at least a dozen years, I think.”

The blonde nodded. “How old were you then?”

“Seven or eight.” Angelina thought back. “I believe it wasthe summer before my eighth birthday. Yes, that’s right. Abouttwelve years ago.”

“That would make you twenty years old now.”

“Not quite. I am nineteen. I will be twenty in a few months.”Angelina wondered why her age mattered to the young woman.“How old are you?”

“Eighteen. Nineteen soon.” Her lips thinned.

“How long have you been married?” Angelina tried tochange the subject.

“A year.”

“And you’re already expecting your first child. Howwonderful.” Angelina smiled.

“How long have you been married?”

Angelina took a deep breath. “Well, actually LordFennimore and I legally married when I was still a child.”

“’Tis well known that Lord Fennimore married a child bride.I was expecting a girl younger than myself. Perhaps sixteen.”Barbara frowned. “You are older than me by a year.”

Confused by the woman’s sudden irritation, Angelina triedto soothe her. “I am terribly sorry, Lady Scarbrough—”

“Please, please call me Barbara.” She shook her head. “Andit is I who should be apologizing. I should not transfer my angerat Lord Fennimore to you.”

“Why are you angry with my husband?” Angelina wasn’tcertain she wanted to hear the answer.

Barbara’s eyes widened. “Aren’t you angry? Good heavens!”She pushed herself to her feet and began pacing in front ofAngelina, her hand pressed to the small of her back as shewaddled to and fro. “That, that inconsiderate, selfish libertinehas kept you locked away in the country for years! He—”

Angelina stood. “He did not lock me away. Not really.” Forsome unknown reason, she felt the need to defend herhusband. “’Tis not as if he forbade me to leave Lynnhaven. Icould have gone to London if I had wanted.”

The young woman crossed her arms. “Then why did you notgo to London?”

“Well, I had no one to act as companion or escort. UncleJulian’s health prevented him from participating in socialfunctions. And I did not want to cause a scandal.”

Barbara gave a curt nod. “Then I was right. Lord Fennimoredid keep you locked away. By refusing to introduce you to societyand allow you to take your rightful place as his wife, he hasmade you a prisoner.” She grasped Angelina’s hands. “Oh, youpoor, poor dear. Have you been terribly miserable?”

Angelina throat tightened. “Not terribly, no. Lonely. I havebeen very lonely, but not unhappy. I prefer the country air tothe sooty fog of London.”

The young blonde tugged Angelina toward the sofa, sat, andprompted her to do the same. “Lord Fennimore is a favoriteamongst the ton.” She shook her head, and her jaw clenched. “Icannot believe he allowed all the rumors to continue for solong. Despicable cur,” she mumbled.

Perhaps she should take offense to the woman’scondemnation of her husband, but hadn’t she called him that ahundred times over the years? She ignored the insult andfocused on the woman’s other words. “Rumors?”

“Yes. I have heard them all. Some said you might be

“Yes. I have heard them all. Some said you might bementally inept or unstable. Others speculated that you werefrail and sickly. I have even heard it said that you might bemalformed.”

Angelina’s stomach churned, threatening to heave herdinner. “I had not imaged…”

“I remember a couple of young ladies who said they hadattended school with you, and they denied those claims. Thoughthey did imply you were a bit unconventional.”

The statement brought forth a bubble of laughter and easedthe sickening tension. “Yes, well, that is one rumor I can verifyfor you. While the other girls at school reveled in gossip andscandal, I was far more interested in geography books. Fashion,for me, was a necessary evil, not a grand pastime as it was forthe other girls. They all thought me quite strange.”

Barbara squeezed her hands. “It simply breaks my heart thatsuch a lovely, sweet young lady has been treated so shabbily.”

Bile stung the back of Angelina’s throat. “In truth, Barbara,there was another reason I did not wish to go to London.” Shemet the young woman’s eyes. “I did not want to see thesympathetic glances or be the recipient of pity from our peers.”

Barbara blinked and sat back, searching Angelina’s face. Shesighed and shook her head. “And my reaction is proof that youwere right.” After a moment, she leaned forward again.

were right.” After a moment, she leaned forward again.“Perhaps if you will not accept my pity, you will accept myfriendship instead.” Her eyes twinkled. “I have never met amore candid and fascinating lady.”

Angelina grinned, relieved by Barbara’s abrupt change indemeanor. “Are you quite certain you do not mind having afriend who is a bit envious of your current condition?”

She giggled. “All of my friends are envious of me. You see,my marriage was a love match. Richard and I met and fell inlove at my debut. At the time he was Viscount Lumley, heir toScarbrough, financially sound, and in need of a wife. All of theunwed ladies vied for his attention, but he courted only me.”She patted Angelina’s hands. “I am accustomed to envy. ’Tis aburden I have learned to bear.”

Angelina laughed. “Then I find I cannot resist your offer offriendship, Barbara. Perhaps I shall have to visit Durham moreoften.”

Chapter Twelve

Hawk helped Angel into the carriage, still perplexed byBarbara’s odd farewell. She had hugged Angel as if they hadbeen the best of friends for years, but given him a curt nod andan aloof ‘Good evening, milord.’

He sat beside his wife, and the carriage began the short rideback to the inn. They rode in silence the entire way. Hawk bit

back to the inn. They rode in silence the entire way. Hawk bithis tongue and waited until they had climbed the stairs at theinn a closed the door behind them.

“Would you care to explain why you have not said a word tome since we left the castle?” He failed to hide his irritation.

Angel slipped out of her cloak and hung it on the coat rack.“I had nothing to say.”

Hawk removed his own coat, hung it up, and crossed hisarms. He watched her pull off her gloves. “Have you any ideawhy Barbara treated me so coldly when we left?”

She responded with a shrug.

He marched over to her and grasped her shoulders. “Damnit, Angel. You will tell me what happened.”

Her eyes narrowed and her defiant chin rose. “We discussedthe shopping choices in Durham.”

Hawk wanted to shake her. Instead he released her andwalked over to the fireplace. He leaned on the mantle andstared into the fire. “You can be extremely vexing at times,” hegrumbled.

A deep sigh sounded behind him. “She was angry with you.”

His gaze returned to his wife. “Why? Did I say something atdinner?”

“No.” Angel sat in the cushioned chair a few paces awayfrom him and the fire. “She was expecting to greet a girl ofsixteen for dinner, one who might be less than mentally soundor perhaps malformed.”

Dismay stole his anger. “What?”

“Would you have me believe you are completely unaware ofthe rumors circulating amongst the ton about the mysteriousyoung wife you keep hidden away?”

Hawk stared at her. “What rumors?”

Surprise colored her features. “You really do not know, doyou?”

“Know what, Angel?” he ground out. “What rumors?”

Her lips thinned. “Apparently, everyone in London has triedto answer the same question I had all these years. What is sowrong with me that you do not want me for your wife? Theyhave speculated that I am frail and sickly. Some believe I mustbe a lack wit. Some think I must be malformed. They believeyou are ashamed of me.”

“I never heard any of those rumors.” Hawk let his head fallback and he stared at the wooden beams running the length ofceiling. “A few asked about you. I told them you were still tooyoung.”

“Perhaps you did.” She looked down at her hands, folded inher lap. “But there were a couple of girls I attended school withand a few of my parents’ friends and acquaintances who couldcount the years better than you could. They knew I was oldenough to be attending balls and dinner parties. As is usuallythe case when people are left without answers, they assumed theworst.”

Hawk rubbed his temples. “I suppose I shall have to expectthe condemnation of many when we return to London. Societymatrons will be especially brutal.”

Angel stood. “You need not worry on that account. I will notbe returning to London. Ever.”

His hands fell to his sides. He did not want to argue withher, but he may as well have done with this subject. “Yes youwill. When parliament is in session, I am expected to take myseat. I have a responsibility—”

“You may go to London any time you wish, milord.” Shestood, walked across the room, and slipped behind the changingpanel. “I will remain at Lynnhaven.”

“You will accompany me, Angel.”

The detached voice from the screen dripped with venom. “Ibeg to differ.” Her dress snapped against the side of the panel asshe slung it over the top. “I will not be subjected to the kind of

she slung it over the top. “I will not be subjected to the kind ofpity I received tonight.”

Hawk felt as if he had been slapped. “Pity?”

“Yes. Pity.” A petticoat joined her dress, and she steppedfrom behind the panel wearing a chemise and pantaloons. “Oh,you poor, poor dear,” she mocked. “I cannot abide it. I will not.I am not going to London.” She stood with her hands on herhips, defiance and outrage carving her stance. She had pulledthe pins from her hair and let it fall in a riot of flaming curlsover her shoulders. She was beautiful.

And Hawk wanted her. His body reacted, his grointightening and his heart racing. His gaze found her eyes.

She blinked. And blinked again. Unshed tears glistenedbeneath her thick lashes.

A vise gripped his heart. He crossed to her and drew her intohis arms. “I’m sorry, Angel.”

She shoved against his chest. “I do not want your pity either,damn you.”

He chuckled. “’Tis good that you do not. I can find no pityfor you at all.”

She looked up at him, her eyes peeking through narrow slits.

“I have far too much admiration for my sweet Angel. And

“I have far too much admiration for my sweet Angel. Andtoo much respect for my defiant Hellion.” He lowered his headand captured her lips.

She resisted at first, but he persisted until she softenedagainst him, and her lips parted. His tongue tasted thesweetness that belonged only to his Angel. His blood sang in hisears. He tore his lips away and whispered to her. “When we goto London you will be the envy of every woman there. I will notleave your side. They will all wish their husbands were asattentive as yours. They will know that I am a man smitten withhis wife. Their jealousy will erase any pity.”

His hands found the rounded globes of her bottom, and hepressed her against his erection. “I will tell everyone what I foolI was for ignoring you for so long. All of London will know howmuch I regret not claiming you sooner.”

He picked her up and carried her to the bed. His palm founda firm breast, and the nipple pebbled against his thumb.

She gasped. “My lord. I… My courses.”

Hawk groaned and laid his forehead against her shoulder.“How many more days must I suffer this torture, Angel?”

“What torture, my lord?”

“You will not let me make love to you, Angel. It is tortureindeed. How long?” he asked again.

“Usually four days. Sometimes five.”

Hawk groaned again.

She laughed. “But already this is the third day. Another day;two at the most.”

“I am certain I shall be mad by then.”

◊◊◊◊

Hawk sat in a high-backed chair in the inn’s library. Nicklounged in the adjacent chair as they waited for Angel to jointhem for dinner.

“She is a beauty, Hawk. You never told me what a prize shewas.”

Hawk stared into the amber whiskey he sipped. “I did notknow. As a child she was…”

“Oh, I remember what you thought of her then.” Nickchuckled. “You made it clear how unhappy you were with thearrangement. I believed you called her a spoiled brat.”

“Yes, well, that was a long time ago.”

“Indeed.” Nick took another sip of his drink. “But what I donot understand is why you have kept her hidden away. Do younot get on well? Has the brat grown into an ill-tempered

not get on well? Has the brat grown into an ill-temperedtermagant?”

Hawk shook his head. “No. No, not at all. She does have abit of temper, but she is far more amiable than I had ever daredhope. She has a quick wit, and she is pleasant company unless Ihave done something to provoke her ire.” He sighed.“Unfortunately, however, I seem to have a knack for that.”

Nick’s laugh reverberated throughout the quiet room. “I canimagine. Is that why you kept her hidden away so long?”

“No, I…” Hawk let his head rest against the back of thechair. “Bloody hell, Nick. You may as well know the truth of it.Until last week I had not seen her since our wedding day.”

His long-time friend and confidant did not hide his shockedexpression. “Not once?”

Hawk shook his head.

“Did you not correspond with her?”

Hawk closed his eyes and shook his head again.

“Deuce. I am surprised she will even speak to you.”

“I will make it up to her somehow,” Hawk vowed.

Nick grunted. “I have always envied you—safe from theloathsome mommas trying to push their simpering daughters in

loathsome mommas trying to push their simpering daughters inyour path. You were married, but not subject to the chains ofmatrimony. And now, I find I am still a bit envious. You may bechained, but a man can only dream of finding such a womanfor his wife. I was prepared for hysteria after the carriageincident yesterday. Her reaction was nothing less thanastounding. ‘I think I need a cup of tea,’” he mimicked with alaugh. “Incredible.”

Hawk smiled. “Yes, my Angel is indeed incredible.”

“She seems far more companionable than Janet.” Nickleaned forward. “You do know Janet was livid when you leftLondon, do you not?”

“I’m sure she was.”

Nick grinned. “I did my best to console her.”

Hawk chuckled. “And I’ll wager you enjoyed that.”

“Indeed. Janet’s skill and imagination in the bedroom areunmatched. I owe you a debt of gratitude.”

“She is—”

“Ahem.” A feminine voice stopped his words.

Hawk stood and faced Angel. How much had she heard? Asmall smile greeted them, but it didn’t reach her eyes. Thoseeyes gleamed with that now familiar green fire. His gaze lowered

eyes gleamed with that now familiar green fire. His gaze loweredto her dress, made of the finest silk. A dark peach under-dresshid beneath a pearl-studded, light peach, sheer overlay thatglistened with her every breath. The darker lining dipped lowover her full bosom. A tantalizing glimpse of cleavage peekedthrough the sheer top fabric.

Thoughts of Janet and whatever Angel had overheard fled ashis body reacted to the enticing vision his wife presented. “Youare the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, Angel.”

“Liar.” She smiled again, but he wasn’t certain if she wasteasing.

Nick defended him. “I do not believe he is lying, my lady.After Eton, Hawk and I spent years traveling together. I do notrecall ever seeing a woman as beautiful as you.” He movedtoward her and reached for her hand to greet her.

Angel stepped back, a mask of weariness lining her features.She looked behind her then back at Nick. “You are not going toattack me again, are you?”

Nick’s shock mirrored Hawk’s own. “My lady, I hardlyattacked—”

“I distinctly remember being shoved to the ground withenough force to knock the breath from me,” Angel argued.

“But I was…” Nick paused.

Angel tried and failed to cover a grin. Nick burst intolaughter. Hawk joined him.

Angel turned and took Nick’s arm, leaving Hawk to followas they strolled toward the dining room.

A tiny seed of jealousy sprouted, and Hawk struggled tocontain it. His friend would never betray him, but the meresight of Angel on another man’s arm made him want to hitsomething.

She spoke to Nick. “My lord, I do not believe I have thankedyou for saving our lives yesterday. Please forgive mythoughtlessness. Your heroic action was greatly appreciated. Weare forever in your debt.”

Nick smiled at her and glanced over his shoulder at Hawk.“Hear that? You are forever in my debt. I like the sound ofthat.”

“I owe you for saving Angel, but I think we are about evenbetween us,” Hawk countered.

Nick’s eyebrows rose. “How so?”

“I recall an incident just last year when I saved your skin afteryou got caught with Lady Harrington,” Hawk offered. “Andthen there was the time with Cassandra Sm—”

“Say no more.” Nick grimaced. “I concede. We are even.”

After a pleasant dinner and a fond farewell to Nick, Hawkescorted Angel back to their room. He longed to strip thealluring dressing from her and kiss every inch of the skinbeneath it. The woman drove him mad with need, and she didnot even have to flirt with him to do it. He knew what passionhid beneath her innocence. And he ached to taste it again.

Hawk closed the door behind them. Angel moved to thehearth and warmed her hands. The light from the fire outlinedher purely feminine form. His groin tightened.

“Angel, please tell me your courses have ended.”

She glanced at him and frowned. “Yes, but I doubt you willbe satisfied with my lack of skill in the bedroom. Perhaps youshould go and find Janet.”

So she had overhead. Hawk sighed and rubbed his temples.Fiery and beautiful as she was, his Hellion could give himheadache with only a few barbed words. “Angel—”

“Hopefully you need not suffer me for much longer. I askonly that you remain with me until I have conceived.” Shestepped toward him. “You promised you would. Remember? Iam sorry if the task is unpleasant for you.”

Hawk shook his head and pinched the bridge of his nose.“Damn. I wish we had stayed at Lynnhaven.”

“Why? So I would not have been mistaken for your newestmistress? So I would not have been subjected to the pity of ourpeers. So I would not have learned about Janet?” She crossedher arms over her bosom.

“Though I regret all those things, I wish we had stayed atLynnhaven because we were happier together there. Do you notrecall the night before we left when we talked of red-hairedlittle girls and plans for a family?” he reminded her.

She sighed and dropped her arms. “I still want that family.More than anything.” She looked away. “I suppose I just wishyou wanted me too.”

His jaw dropped. “How many times must I tell you howmuch I want you? Why will you not believe me?”

She frowned. “I mean for more than a few nights.”

He rubbed the back of his neck to ease the tension there.“We are at an impasse. Only time can prove to you that I willnot lose interest. Until then, I will not have us at odds. You willbe the mother of my children. We should at least be friends,Angel. Can you not just give me a chance to be a goodhusband?”

Angel ignored his question. “Is she very pretty?” Her voiceheld a note of sadness.

Hawk sighed. “Not compared to you.” He drew her into his

Hawk sighed. “Not compared to you.” He drew her into hisarms. “You are far more beautiful.”

She shoved his chest, but the effort seemed half-hearted.“How many Janets are there?”

“None at the moment.”

She glared up at him.

“And there will not be any more.” Hawk traced her sensuouslips with the tip of his finger. “You’re the only woman I want,love.”

She pulled out of his arms. “Do you honestly expect me tobelieve you will be faithful? How can we be friends if you treatme like an imbecile? I may be inexperienced, but I am notstupid.” She turned her back on him.

Hawk considered her words. Had he just told her he wouldbe faithful? Perhaps he’d implied it, but… His realizationsurprised him. He had just promised to be faithful. Even moreconfusing and shocking was the fact that he wasn’t at alldistressed by the idea. Angel pleased him more than any womanever had.

He stepped behind her and slipped his arms around herwaist. “I do not blame you being skeptical. I would not havebelieved it possible either. Not before I met you.” He turned herin his arms and cradled her face in his hands. “I want only you.”

“How could you want only me? I have no skills.” She spat thelast word like an epithet.

He couldn’t stop the laugh that escaped him. “Angel, yourskills are unparalleled. God help me if they should improve.”

The muscle in her clenched jaw twitched, and her eyesnarrowed.

He shook his head and chuckled again. “I know you think Iam humoring you, but I am not. Your innocent touch stirs mefar more than the practiced seduction of the most accomplishedcourtesan. Your passion is something none of them canduplicate.” His drew his thumbs across her cheeks. “You haveruined me for other women, love.”

Hawk kissed her, long and slow. She refused to respond atfirst, but he knew she would stop fighting him soon. Hernipples hardened against his chest, and she trembled in hisarms. Her whimper of surrender fueled the fire already burningin his loins.

He pulled her hips against him and pressed the hard ridge ofhis arousal against her belly. “Can you not feel the proof of mydesire, sweeting?”

She gazed up at him, her eyes dark with the passion Hawkfound so heady and irresistible, but her words confirmed thatshe wasn’t convinced. “You will grow bored with me just as you

she wasn’t convinced. “You will grow bored with me just as youdo all your lovers,” she whispered.

He bit his lip in frustration, but groaned as she tangled herfingers in the hair at the nape of his neck.

“I suppose I shall just have to prove you wrong,” hemurmured.

“And how long do you think that will take?”

Hawk grinned. “The rest of my life.”

Chapter Thirteen

The next morning Gordon completed the sale of the wooland informed Angelina and Hawkesworth of the details. Itseemed that some of the other farms had not been so fortunatewith their herds. Lynnhaven had been among the last to bringtheir wool to market, and the price had been at a premium dueto the low supply. The manor was prospering as never before.

Hawkesworth informed her they would be leaving thatafternoon. Though Angelina wasn’t ready to go home, she didnot argue. Her husband had only agreed to a few days inDurham. The trip had not been all she had hoped, but it hadserved as an important reminder.

Darien Hawkesworth should not be trusted with her heart.

On the carriage ride home, Angelina cautioned herself not

On the carriage ride home, Angelina cautioned herself notto fall in love with the charming rogue. At Lynnhaven therewould be no one like Lord Helmsley or Lady Scarbrough toreveal the truth of her husband’s reputation.

Before leaving for Durham, Angelina had been perilouslyclose to losing her heart to the notorious rake. She leaned herhead against the back of the seat and sighed. It would be so easyto love him. Just the way he looked at her with those silver eyessent shivers of desire skittering across her skin. His kisses neverfailed to leave her breathless and wanton. His touch set herafire with a passion so hot she feared she would burn to ashbefore he gave her that exquisite release, that beautifulexplosion of sensation she would never have imagined possible.

How would she learn to live without that pleasure onceHawk tired of her? Fool, she chastised herself. She shouldn’tthink of him in such friendly terms. Calling him by the namehis friends used would never do. Though Hawkesworth insistedhe wanted a friendship between them, Angelina knew the bestshe could hope for was a congenial truce. Sooner or later, hewould return to London and his many lovers and mistresses.And if she was foolish enough to love him, he would take herheart with him.

◊◊◊◊

At breakfast the next morning, Hawk told Angelina hewanted to stay at Lynnhaven for at least another week. Thenthey would visit Fennimore Keep until the end of summer. He

they would visit Fennimore Keep until the end of summer. Hewas anxious for his people to meet his wife.

When the weather began to cool again, they would go toLondon. He had responsibilities to see to, and it had beenweeks since he had met with his solicitors. His will had beenamended on the day he had wed Angelina to make certainLynnhaven and the Kingsley fortune would revert to her in theevent of his death. Provisions had been made to provide for hisfuture heirs, but it would not be unwise to be sure all was inorder. He should review some of his investments and discusswith his advisors exactly what holdings were entailed in theestate and which were not. What if he died without an heir?How would he provide for a second son? What about dowriesfor daughters? The questions were endless. His life had changeddramatically.

And he had never been so happy.

◊◊◊◊

Five glorious days passed, each more full and enjoyable thanthe last. Battles with the defiant Hellion dwindled in numberand intensity. Hawk commended himself for his newfoundability to compromise. Though he would never relent on somedisagreements, learning to listen to his wife’s views and valueshad made him realize that concessions could bring greatrewards. The knowledge might serve him well in Parliamentdebates.

On their sixth day back at Lynnhaven, they picnicked nearthe lake. Hawk made love to Angel beneath a shade tree. Hewould never get enough of her passion. Each time he touchedher, he only wanted her more.

He had lied when he’d told her that she’d stolen a piece ofhis heart. She now owned all of it. Angel had stolen his heartcompletely, but Hawk could not tell her that. She still didn’ttrust him. She would not believe him. And if she thought hewas lying to her, she might never learn to.

At the end of their lazy afternoon, they returned to themanor in time to watch a lone rider race up the drive. Hawkrecognized him immediately, and knew that he would not likethe message this man was sure to bring. Something was amiss orhis steward’s son would not be here.

The rider slowed his mount and had hardly brought hisfoaming horse to a halt before he addressed Hawk. “LordFennimore, you must come immediately. The Scots have beenraiding. They’ve burned out two of the cotters, injured severalothers, and raped the miller’s daughter.” Exhaustion agedWilliam beyond his years.

Angelina paled at his words, even as Hawk stiffened withanger at the news. He kept his fury in check and spoke calmly.“Stable your horse, William. Go to the kitchens and getsomething to eat and drink. Then I will see you in the study.”

“Yes, my lord,” William replied, relief evident in his wearyvoice.

◊◊◊◊

“We will need to leave immediately.” Angelina fidgeted nearthe window in the study. “Oh, that poor girl,” she said more toherself than to him.

Hawkesworth drained the rest of his brandy and crossed theroom to her. “This is not for you to worry over, sweeting. I willtake care of it.”

“Do you usually have so many problems with the Scots?”

“No, actually. They steal some livestock from time to time,but we’ve had nothing violent in years. In fact, I find it difficultto believe the Scots are responsible at all. Since the Highlanderswere defeated so completely at Culloden a few years ago, theborder Scots have been unwilling to provoke the English. Theyfear some of the heavy reprisals that have been dealt to theHighlanders.”

“I read about the resentment among the Scots for not beingallowed to wear the plaids or carry firearms. I cannot say that Iblame them, but I also cannot see that as an excuse to raidinnocent tenants, burning their homes. They should be severelypunished for all their crimes, but especially for what they did tothat girl.”

“First I need to speak to William to determine exactly whathas been happening. I will need to hire some extra men to helpprotect the tenants. We will need to work with the sheriff tobring these raiders to justice.”

Just then William knocked on the open door and enteredthe study.

“William, please sit down and tell me everything.”Hawkesworth leaned against the corner of the desk.

A young man of about twenty-four years, William was closeto six feet tall, had carrot-red hair and was covered in freckles.He looked haggard, but Angelina had the immediateimpression of a good man—trustworthy and conscientious.

“My lord, the attacks began only days after you left to comehere. First, your cousins were attacked on the road just out ofsight of the keep.”

“My cousins are at Fennimore? Are they unharmed?”

“Yes, my lord. Lord Compton and his brother arrived atFennimore four or five days after you left. They said they hadbeen attacked by several Scots.”

William then told them about the two separate raids on thecotters’ homes. “Father hired extra men from Longtown, buthe refused to send for you. Your cousins have been demandingthat he do so, but he believed we could manage until you

that he do so, but he believed we could manage until youreturned.” He looked at Angelina before he continued. “Thesentry alerted us to the attack at the mill, but by the time wearrived the Scots had already escaped. They had struck Mr.Jenson a blow to the head and knocked him cold. Leslie wasraped by two of them.” William’s voice wavered. “She’s onlyfifteen.”

Angelina’s heart constricted. “How is she?”

William shook his head. “She’s alive, but…” He was silent fora moment. “Father decided that you should be notifiedimmediately,” he finished abruptly, either unwilling or unableto continue speaking of the girl.

“Thank you, William. Tell Mattie, the housekeeper, that youwill need a bed for the night. We will leave at first light,” herhusband said.

William nodded and took his leave.

Angelina moved toward the door. “I should go and pack.”

Hawkesworth reached for her as she passed. “No, Angel. Icannot take you with me. ’Tis too dangerous.”

“I am going with you.” Angelina straightened her spine andprepared for battle.

He shook his head and pulled her into his arms. “I’m sorry,sweeting. On this I will not relent. You mean too much to me.”

“But you said you wouldn’t leave until I had conceived,” shewhispered, fighting tears.

“Please, do not cry. You know how it pains me.”Hawkesworth held her close though she tried to push him away.“I am sorry. I will send for you as soon as I am certain it is safe. Iswear it.”

Angelina tore herself from his embrace. “You promised.”

“I know, but you must understand. My cousins were attackedon their way to Fennimore. A young girl was raped. I could notbear it if anything happened to you. I must go and make it safefor you first.”

“We could hire some men to go with us. We could go toDurham or travel through Carlisle, and find a small army totake to Fennimore. No one will attack us if we have plenty ofmen,” she argued.

“There is no time for that. My people need me. They areafraid and vulnerable. I must get there as quickly as possible. Iwill hire more men from Longtown when I arrive.”

“If ’tis too dangerous for me to go, why is it not toodangerous for you?” she stubbornly questioned, unwilling to lethim leave without a fight.

“William and I will be able to travel much faster without

“William and I will be able to travel much faster withoutbaggage and such.”

Angelina bristled. “Are you referring to me as baggage,husband?”

“No. Of course, not.” He rolled his gaze toward the ceiling.“I simply meant we would need to take a carriage with yourthings. We would be a much larger and slower-moving target.”

“I could ride Coal. We need not take a carriage.” She rushedon as Hawkesworth began shaking his head again. “I can ride asfast as any man. You know I can.”

“I know. But then we would not be able to bring yourthings.”

Angelina started to deny her need for extra clothing, but hecovered her lips with the tip of his index finger.

“I will not argue this any longer. You are too precious to me.I will not put you at risk. I shall send for you as soon as I canensure your safety.” His tone brooked no argument.

Perhaps she was being selfish, she admonished herself.Fennimore needed him.

But she needed him too. Blast it all! He had been with herless than three weeks. ’Twas not fair! She should be allowed togo with him. She had waited eight long years for him. Whycould Fennimore not wait one extra day for them to employ

could Fennimore not wait one extra day for them to employenough guards so that she could accompany her husband?

In answer to that question, doubts that had plagued herfrom the beginning descended in a rush of anger. He hadobviously tired of her already. He could hire guards if hewanted, but this gave him the perfect excuse to break hispromise. He would leave as he had planned all along, and hewould appear to be the noble hero protecting his wife.

She had known he would not stay. Why had she let herselfforget that? Angelina’s heart hurt, but she would not beg. “Donot bother sending for me. I will not come.” She spun aroundand sped to the door.

He moved faster than she would have thought possible.Once again, she found herself slung over his shoulder as hemarched toward the staircase. A sharp slap stung her bottom.She bit back a cry of pain. “Put me down, you blastedbarbarian!”

In silence he climbed the stairs. He didn’t even flinch whenshe landed a blow to his ribs with her elbow.

Once in her room, he did not stop like before and set herdown. He kicked the door shut and tossed her on the bed. Shetried to escape, but he pinned her to bed with his weight. “Doyou think I have tired of you, Hellion?” Anger darkened hiswords.

Hawkesworth spiked his fingers through her hair on eachside of her head and tightened his grip. She whimpered, butnot from the pain. Her husband’s hard thigh wedged betweenher legs, and the rigid length of his erection pressed against herhip. Her heart raced in anticipation. Liquid fire spread throughher blood. His lips slammed down on hers.

Angelina dug her nails into his back and kissed him back.Anger, resentment, and heartache battled for control of thekiss. She arched her hips into him. Blast him for making herwant him. Curse him for making her need him. His kisssoftened, and a sob wracked her body. Her heart was breaking.

Damn him for making her love him.

“Shhh.” He kissed the corners of her closed eyes. “I willmake it safe for you if I have to hire a thousand men. We willbe together again soon.”

“How long?”

“Perhaps only a few days. But it may be a fortnight or more.”

Angelina shook her head. He cradled her face in his warmhands. She kept her eyes closed to hold back the tears.

“Look at me, love,” he whispered.

She obeyed.

“I will not allow a band of outlaws, or any cursed Scots, noteven the devil himself to keep us apart. I will bring the raidersto justice, and I will send for you immediately. I will do this asquickly as possible. I promise you this, Angel. I need you. I willbe miserable without you. Please trust me.”

Angelina gazed into those silver-gray eyes and saw her ownfears and sadness reflected in them. Should she trust him? Didshe have any choice?

She nodded in compliance.

A look of relief spread across his face, and he leaned down tokiss her again.

Angelina forestalled any thoughts of victory he might have.“I will accept your decision, but I do not have to like it,” shegrumbled. “Know this, my lord, if you stay gone too long, I shallhire an army of my own, and I shall declare war on all ofScotland if I must.”

He chuckled. “Heaven help the Scots if my Hellion isangered.”

“Heaven will be all that can help them if I lose patience.”And she laughed just a little, then too. “Besides, if it takes toolong, I will begin to worry that another Janet has turned yourhead.”

“Never, love. Never. Once a man has tasted heaven in the

“Never, love. Never. Once a man has tasted heaven in thearms of an Angel, all the Janets lose their appeal.” He kissed thetip of her nose.

She pulled his head down for a kiss. This kiss was tender andsweet, and it left her shaken. Her husband was leavingtomorrow. How would she bear it?

◊◊◊◊

Daybreak arrived all too soon. Hawk stood on the front stepswith Angel. A cloudy and gray morning matched his mood. Hehad slept little last night, making love to his wife, watching hersleep for a time, and making love to her again. He hadn’twanted to take his eyes off her, did not want to leave her, anddreaded being away from her. He was sorely tempted to takeher with him, but thoughts of losing her forever to Scottishbrigands were too much to bear. He would have to live withouther for a few days. Damn. Love was more difficult than he hadever imagined.

Hawk stiffened his resolve and turned to bid her one lastfarewell as William brought both their horses from the stables.“I will send for you as soon as ’tis safe. God willing, that will bein just a few days.”

Angel’s eyes reflected her sadness as well as worry.“Godspeed, husband.” She held onto him.

He knew not what else to say to her. He couldn’t tell her

He knew not what else to say to her. He couldn’t tell herthat he loved her. Not yet. She wasn’t ready to hear it, but hehad spent the entire night trying to show her how precious shewas to him.

In return, Angel had loved him thoroughly, showing himhow much she wanted him. She hadn’t said the words, butHawk understood now that she cared for him. He had seen ither eyes, tasted it in her kiss, felt it in her touch.

Blessed Mother. How he would miss this wife of his.

“Please take care,” she whispered.

“I will.” Hawk loosened his embrace and held her gaze.“Behave yourself,” he added with a grin as he walked down thesteps and mounted his horse.

The look of panic on Angel’s face pained him.

“Hawk!” She ran to him and laid her hand upon his knee.“Promise me I will see you again soon.” Though she wouldprobably deny it, the truth was in her eyes, in her voice. Shecared for him. And she worried for his safety.

He leaned down and cupped her cheek. “I swear on mymother’s grave. The Grim Reaper himself could not keep mefrom you. Not now, not when I have only just made you mine.We will have a life together. We will have children together.And we will grow old together. I promise.”

Angel nodded.

Hawk smiled. “Pack some bags so you will be ready when Isend for you. Do not keep me waiting.”

She returned his smile and settled her hands on her hips. “Ishall expect your summons soon. Do not keep me waiting.”

He laughed and pulled his horse toward his servant. “We willbe riding hard, William.”

“Aye, my lord,” William answered. “We should hurry.”

Hawk took one last look at his wife, memorizing her face,her hair, her figure. She blew him a kiss. He winked and kickedhis horse’s flanks.

Chapter Fourteen

Hawk and William raced northward, taking the most directroute possible, often forsaking the road to cut across farms andsave time. They ate while they rode and paused only to watertheir horses. When it became too dark to see, they stopped at asmall farm. Hawk asked the owner’s permission to sleep in thebarn, offering a couple of coins to do so. The family was mostappreciative of the payment, and the farmer’s wife served themeach a bowl of soup and a hunk of bread. Hawk thanked themfor their hospitality and insisted they accept two more shillingsfor the meal. The farmer’s son brushed the horses and stabledthem while the men ate. Again, Hawk offered another shilling

them while the men ate. Again, Hawk offered another shillingfor the boy’s labor.

The woman brought them each a blanket and thankedHawk for his generosity. She offered to serve them breakfast,but Hawk declined, explaining that they would be leaving atfirst light, and they would eat what they had brought withthem.

Though exhausted, sleep did not come easily for Hawk. Hisconcerns for Fennimore were not so much to blame as wasAngel’s absence. He thought it unusual for a man to become soattached in such a short time, but admitted to himself that hehad done just that. He missed her already. He missed her smile.He missed her voice. Never had he imagined he would actuallyenjoy spending time with a woman outside the bedroom, butAngel was different. She was intelligent, and he had come tovalue her opinion. He enjoyed their discussions on Voltaire andpolitics. Her views were refreshing, and though he did notalways agree, he found it a challenge to argue with her. Herability to manage such a large estate amazed him.

Hawk still hadn’t overcome his guilt at having ignored herfor so long, leaving her alone and vulnerable. But he wasdetermined to make it up to her. He realized now that a wife—at least his wife—was not a burden or responsibility. She was atreasure, a friend, and a partner. As soon as Fennimore wassecure, he would begin working on that family she wanted. Hefinally drifted off to sleep with visions of little girls with curlyred hair and emerald green eyes.

Hawk and William left before the sun rose, riding hard justas they had the day before. After another long day of riding,Hawk and William rested for the night at a small inn. Onceagain, Hawk climbed into his saddle at daybreak. They stoppedto water the horses twice, then paused briefly at midday to eat.

“We shouldn’t stop once we get near Fennimore, William.Take care of any needs now. If the raiders are waiting for us, Ido not want to be an easy target. The sooner we reach the keep,the safer we’ll be.”

William nodded his understanding. “Mayhap we should stayoff the main road,” he suggested.

“I considered that, but the forest is too dense, especially thistime of year. It would take more than twice as long and therewould be some places where we would need to walk and leadthe horses. That would be even more risky than the mainroad.” Hawk shook his head and squinted as he looked backtoward the road that ran parallel to the small creek where theywatered the horses. “No. I think it best we keep moving asquickly as possible. If we are attacked on the open road, at leastwe’ll have half a chance at escape.”

The path to Fennimore cut through the heart of the forest.As the men rode, the beauty of the lush green trees and thicketsencompassed them. Beech, elder, rowan, and juniper werecomplimented by the spring flowering ash and Gean, a type ofwild cherry tree. Usually Hawk loved the forest during spring,

wild cherry tree. Usually Hawk loved the forest during spring,but today his instincts remained on high alert. He couldn’tshake the feeling that he was riding into a trap, and the littlehairs on the back of his neck stood on end. Twists and turns inthe road provided plenty of blind curves perfect for an ambush.Hawk often found himself holding his breath as they rounded abend.

Sunlight filtered through the leaves. Bright light shonedown on stretches of road and made the way seem warm andinviting on this beautiful spring day. Other places lay steeped indark shadows—perfect hiding places for all manner of sinisterforces. Long ago, travelers had been confronted by wolves inthe area. But the wolves had been exterminated—at least theones with four legs had been.

Hawk and William topped a small rise. Shots rang out. Hawkurged his mount to greater speed, yelling to William to do thesame. More gunshots echoed through the forest, and Hawklooked over his shoulder just in time to see William slide fromhis mount, limp and lifeless. Hawk slowed his horse and saw agroup of riders draw near. Four of them. He quickly assessed hisopponents, debating his chances, wanting to help William.

The debate ended as a bullet tore into his thigh.

Searing pain spread down his leg. His hand instinctivelycovered the injury. Warm, wet liquid sifted through his fingers,and he lifted his palm. Blood dripped from his fingertips.

With a curse, he gathered his wits and ground his teethagainst the agonizing pain. If he was to be of any assistance toWilliam, he must first escape his attackers.

Again, he urged his mount to quicken the pace, but thedamage was done. Hawk’s hesitation had allowed thehighwaymen to close most of the distance between them.

Bullets whizzed past him, but he did not look back. He wasstill fifteen minutes from Fennimore Keep even at this pace. Hemust hurry. His life depended on it. Bending low, he kicked thehorse’s flanks harder.

As he reached the top of the next hill, an explosion of firestung his back. Agonizing pain sent spasms through his chest,and he struggled to breathe. His lungs seized, refusing to work.He held tight to his mount and prayed for divine intervention.

More shots rang out. This time his horse was hit and theanimal panicked, bolting into the woods. Branches snagged hisclothes and scraped his skin, but it was almost as if he werewatching the scene from outside himself. His body had gonenumb. His head spun, and his grip on the reins slipped.

The crazed horse continued his dash through the denseforest and veered sharply. Hawk couldn’t hold on. Though hehit the ground with a resounding thud, he hardly felt the blow.His body was almost completely numb now. The world swirledas he tumbled down an embankment, rolling for what seemed

as he tumbled down an embankment, rolling for what seemedseveral minutes, though it may have only been a few seconds.He couldn’t focus his mind or his eyes on anything.

Hawk came to an abrupt stop at the bottom of the hill undera thick mass of bushes. Somewhere above, he heard voices andthe rumble of horse hooves. He fought to breathe. Ragged andshallow gasps were all he could manage as he prayed hispursuers wouldn’t be able to find him. He couldn’t move, muchless fight if they approached.

Though dark beneath the bushes, it grew even darker. Hawkrealized he was losing consciousness and struggled to stay awake.Then the visions began. He saw Fennimore Keep, his father, hismother, friends, his life passing before his eyes. Next, his Angelfound him—her face, her eyes, her smile. She stood below himas he sat his horse, touched his knee and gazed up at him, worryin her beautiful green eyes. The vision blurred and her imagefaded, and Hawk tried desperately to hang on to it. “No,” hecroaked. “Angel!” His mind screamed, but his lips hardlymoved. Her name was but a whisper, and he lost the battle.Darkness claimed him.

Chapter Fifteen

Angelina paced the room, repeatedly reminding herself notto worry. She kept telling herself that Hawk was fine. Realizingshe had begun to think of him as Hawk, she did not bother tocorrect herself. For Lord Darien Hawkesworth had stolen herheart just as that beautiful, strong bird of prey plucked its

heart just as that beautiful, strong bird of prey plucked itsunwitting quarry from the ground.

He would forever be her Hawk.

She grasped the back of the sofa to still her shaking hands.“Hawk is safe,” she whispered.

But a nagging feeling in the pit of her stomach belied herwords. It had been six days since her husband had left. Late inthe afternoon on the day Hawk should have reachedFennimore, the worry had begun to haunt her.

She breathed deeply, shaking her head and arguing with thelittle voice of doubt and resumed her pacing. Hawk is fine.Absentmindedly, she trailed her fingers across the frame of herharp as she reached the corner of the drawing room and turnedtoward the windowed back wall.

There is something terribly wrong.

She stopped before the windows to gaze at the dreary sceneoutside. The rain had begun early yesterday and had notstopped. It wasn’t a storm, not really heavy. Just the usual springrains that made everything seem muted and gray to match thesky. Perfectly normal. Why did it seem so foreboding? Howmuch longer till the sun’s warming rays peeked through theclouds again?

Hearing footsteps in the hallway, she turned to see Mattieenter.

“Rider coming,” Mattie said breathlessly.

Angelina lifted the hem of her dress and ran down the hallto the front doors, hardly pausing to push them open. Shestood in the drizzling mist watching the rider approach.

The unknown man reined in his horse before the steps andaddressed her. “Are you Lady Fennimore?” he asked, his voicebrusque, carrying a hint of urgency.

“Yes.”

“I’m Marcus Smythe from Fennimore. I must see yourhusband immediately. He is needed at the keep.”

Angelina’s stomach lurched, and the little nagging voicescreamed at her in agony for not having listened. Blood drainedfrom her face as the implications assailed her. She clutched ather skirt and weaved with the dizziness that swept through her.

The rider dismounted. “My lady?”

Angelina’s breath constricted in her throat. She tried toanswer, but the words would not form.

Mattie’s arm encircled her waist, and her old friend’s solemntone answered Marcus in her stead. “His lordship left here withWilliam six days ago.”

Marcus’ face turned ashen. “William is dead.”

Angelina’s knees buckled, but Mattie held her firmly. Sheled Angelina to the front parlor and called for Emma to bringsome tea.

Shaking, Angelina struggled to make sense of what she hadheard. Marcus, a short, stocky man of about forty years, waitednear the fireplace. Mattie stood next to her and stroked herhair, trying to soothe her. Angelina breathed deeply as hermind raced.

Hawk had never arrived at Fennimore.

She stared at Marcus. “You said William is dead.”

“Yes, my lady. We found him on the road to Fennimore.”He paused. “You are aware of the raids by the Scots?”

“Yes. My husband was returning to Fennimore for thatreason. There was no sign of my husband where you foundWilliam?”

“No, my lady. William’s horse arrived at the keep well afterdark a few nights ago. When we went to search for him thenext morning, we found him next to the road in the mud. Wecouldn’t be sure how long he had been there.” His voicethickened as he continued. “I’m sorry to say that scavengersfound him first.”

Mattie covered her mouth at this news.

Angelina swallowed hard and nodded solemnly. “But therewas no sign of my husband?”

“No, my lady. We couldn’t be certain if William had ever leftFennimore grounds at all. Our best guess was that he couldn’thave been dead for more than a few days, but it was only aguess. We knew William would never have returned withoutour lord. So we thought… We hoped, that Lord Fennimore wasstill here.”

Emma arrived with the tea just as Marcus finished hisexplanation. Mattie kept her hand on Angelina’s shoulder. Allwatched her, most likely expecting her to accept that herhusband had been killed.

Angelina rose slowly and walked to the door. Mattie movedto follow.

“No, Mattie, I need to be alone for a little while.”

The tears fell by the time she reached the garden. Sheignored the raindrops on the swing and sat down, rockinggently. “What am I going to do, Papa?” she whispered.

She waited, but no answer was forthcoming. Even thatnagging little voice that had taunted her for days remainedquiet now.

“Please, Papa. I need you.” She cried and waited, swayingslowly.

Long moments passed before she recalled an incident fromher childhood. Her tutor had insisted that she write with herright hand, but Angelina could only do it with her left. She hadrun crying to her father for his help. Once he had sorted it allout, and later dismissed the tutor for her foolishness, he hadsaid to her:

“Never give up on something you really want or need. Find away, Angel.” His words rang clearly in her mind.

Moments later, seated at her desk, Angelina pulled a sheetof vellum from a drawer and wrote quickly:

Dear Lord Helmsley,

I am in need of your assistance. Hawk is missing.I am on my way to Fennimore. Please meet methere. Bring several armed men for protection. Beprepared for trouble.

Please hurry.

Angelina Hawkesworth

She sealed the envelope in wax with the Kingsley crest, tooka handful of coins from the desk, and walked purposefully downthe hall and back to the parlor where Mattie, Marcus, and

the hall and back to the parlor where Mattie, Marcus, andEmma still waited.

Squaring her shoulders, she said, “Mattie, I need you to sendEthan to Durham. Have him give this message to LordHelmsley. He should find him at the inn in Elvet. Tell Ethan toleave immediately.” She gave Mattie the coins and message forEthan’s journey.

“Yes, my lady,” Mattie replied without question.

“Emma, pack a bag for me. Gordon, fetch Mr. Collins, thecarpenter, and Mr. Peterson, the beekeeper. Tell them to haveFrankie ready Coal and a horse for themselves as well. They willride with me to Fennimore at first light.”

Chapter Sixteen

Marcus steered his horse closer to Angelina’s, yelling inorder to be heard over the sounds of the group’s horses. “Upahead is where we found William. We should take extraprecautions.”

Angelina nodded and gave the signal for them to slow. Ithad been three and a half days since she had left Lynnhaven.Angelina had detoured slightly and traveled to Carlisle beforegoing to Fennimore. There, she met with an old friend of bothher father and Hawk’s, the powerful Duke of Carlisle. She hadasked for his assistance, and he had readily supplied half a dozentrained men, well-armed and experienced. Her small contingent

trained men, well-armed and experienced. Her small contingentslowed and brought their horses closer to hear their lady’swords.

“Marcus says we are nearing the place where William’s bodywas found. They were likely attacked in this vicinity.” Angelinakept her voice strong although the thought of being so close tothe likely attack on Hawk left her cold inside.

The senior of the duke’s guards, Sir Oliver, nodded sharplyand gave his men their orders. Marcus, John, James, and two ofthe guards flanked Angelina, effectively encircling her. SirOliver and three others would ride ahead to be certain all wassafe.

“My lady,” Sir Oliver addressed her then, “if you hear soundsof gunfire you should turn back immediately. We will come foryou once the way is clear.”

Angelina nodded her understanding and watched the fourmen ride ahead. She held her breath as the captain and hismen topped a rise and descended the other side, prayingbrigands would not be laying in wait. Not because she fearedinjury, but because she feared a moment’s delay. No one inCarlisle or any of the towns or boroughs along the way hadbeen able to offer any news from Fennimore. Hawk may havebeen found or still be missing. Anything was possible, but notknowing gnawed at her.

Several moments passed. The quick cadence of horses’

Several moments passed. The quick cadence of horses’hooves drifted further away. Angelina and her guards reachedthe top of the rise, giving them an excellent view of the windingroad ahead. Sir Oliver and his group were about to round abend where they would be hidden from view once more. Such aplace would be an excellent site for an ambush. Again, she heldher breath, listening.

A single gunshot pierced the peaceful calm. Angelinathought her heart would stop beating. The others drew back ontheir reins. She tugged lightly on Coal’s mane, her way ofstopping the horse that refused a bridle, and waited anxiouslyfor more sounds, but none were forthcoming.

Marcus was the first to speak. “My lady, mayhap we shouldturn around.”

“No.” This from Nigel, one of the duke’s guards. “If therewere real trouble, there would be more than one shot fired. Wewill wait for Sir Oliver.”

The birds of the forest, evidently disturbed by the noise, hadtaken flight and everything grew eerily quiet. Angelina couldhardly stand it. She wanted to round the bend to see what washappening, but she knew that would be foolish.

Long minutes dragged on before the sound of approachinghorses reached her. Finally, Sir Oliver came into view. Angelinalet out the breath she had held and patted Coal again withshaking hands. Thank God.

Sir Oliver slowed his horse to a halt at Angelina’s side. “Wemet a patrol from Fennimore. I have sent them on ahead to tellthe keep to expect us.”

“Thank you, Sir Oliver.” She offered him a small relievedsmile. “Is there any word of Lord Fennimore?” She gazed at thecaptain, anxiously awaiting his answer.

His face flushed, and he shook his head. “I’m sorry.”

Disappointment sliced through her.

Marcus sought to comfort her. “Worry not, my lady. We’ll beat the keep soon.”

Only minutes later, the group arrived at the keep. Angelinascanned the wall surrounding the home, thinking she’dsomehow stepped back in time. The main structure, thoughwell maintained, must have been hundreds of years old, almostas old as the cathedral and castle in Durham. A tall, squarestructure rose above the stone wall. Angelina suspected it hadonce been a pele tower, built to warn Carlisle of impendingattacks. The three-story fortress would likely be the mainportion of the keep. Only the roofs of additional buildingspeeked above the security wall.

The great wooden doors opened as Angelina and her partyapproached. Marcus took the lead, guiding the group insidewhere several people gathered. As soon as they had stopped,

where several people gathered. As soon as they had stopped,Angelina slid from Coal, not waiting for assistance. Her kneeswobbled a bit, but she knew not if it was due to the long ride orthe nervous fear she felt.

She doffed her cloak’s hood and moved toward the smallassemblage, anxiously scanning their faces.

A man stepped forward. Lean and of average height, likelyin his late forties, he greeted her. “My lady, welcome toFennimore. I’m Albert Fielder, your steward.” He bowed. “Atyour service, my lady.”

Angelina wasted no time with pleasantries. “What news ofmy husband?”

Albert shook his head. “I’m sorry, my lady. Until a fewmoments ago, we were still hoping he was with you.”

Angelina’s shoulders sagged with the terminal ache in herheart, and her worry grew tenfold. Calm yourself, she silentlychastised. If she had counted correctly, it had been seven fulldays since the attack on William and Hawk. Surely, if he wasdead, too, his body would have been found. Never give up. Shelifted her head and straightened her spine. “Then it looks as ifwe have work to do, Mr. Fielder.”

Angelina turned to the escort. “Please see that the horses arestabled. John, Coal seems to like you. See to his care. Captain,once you have stabled your horses, meet me inside.”

“Yes, my lady.” Sir Oliver walked away issuing orders to hismen.

As she faced the concerned assemblage, two men moved tostand in front of Albert. One man was short and stocky withthe beginnings of a pot belly, only a few inches taller than she,with dark hair similar to Hawk’s. The other was much tallerand leaner with sandy brown hair. She surveyed both men andwalked toward them. Though their hair coloring differed, theyboth had the same piercing dark brown eyes, straight nose, andthin lips. Quality clothing proclaimed their status. The shorterof the two wore dark, muted colors, while the other adornedhimself in bright red and yellow.

The heavier man spoke first. “So you are Angelina.” Hescanned her from head to toe and sniffed disparagingly. “I havenever met a lady who wears breeches beneath her skirt.”

Angelina narrowed her eyes, but before she could reply, theother man interceded.

“Do forgive my brother’s rudeness, Lady Fennimore. I amFrederick Ellison, your husband’s cousin, and this is my brotherCharles, Viscount Compton. Please come inside. I am certainyou are exhausted from your travels.”

He offered her his arm which she reluctantly accepted andallowed him to escort her inside.

It took a few moments for her eyes to adjust after she hadentered. While inviting enough, with impossibly high ceilings,the ancient keep’s interior was very dark. To the left, a massivestone staircase rose to the second floor. Centered at the backwall, a doorway opened into what appeared to be a hallway.Overwhelming in size, at least sixty paces wide and fifty paceslong, the keep’s main room held two long wooden tables onone side and half a dozen large chairs surrounding a hugefireplace on the other end. Angelina had never seen a fireplaceso big. It ran nearly twice the width and height of the ones atLynnhaven.

Frederick led her to one of the chairs. “Sit here, my lady.”

Angelina nodded, but before she complied, she looked forAlbert. He had followed them and stood near the entrance.“Mr. Fielder, could I ask that you fetch the head housekeeperfor me? I should like to give her instructions regarding the menwho have accompanied me.” It was her duty to see to her menfirst and foremost.

“Of course, my lady.” He headed toward the doorway on theother side of the room.

Angelina removed her cloak and sank into the chair. Dustcovered every inch of her clothing, and her body ached. Howshe longed for a hot bath, but that would have to wait. Moreimportant things required her attention now—mostimportantly, Hawk’s safe return. Frederick took the cloak and

importantly, Hawk’s safe return. Frederick took the cloak andhanded it off to a maid who lingered nearby.

Upon receiving the cloak, the maid spoke shyly. “Would ourlady like some tea?”

“Of course she would like some tea, you imbecile,” repliedCharles. “She has been riding for hours.”

Angelina smiled gratefully at the maid then glared atCharles.

Again, Frederick sought to smooth things over. “LadyFennimore, was your trip without incident?”

She gave her attention to Frederick. “Mr. Ellison, I do—”

“Please, call me Freddie. After all, we are family.”

Angelina nodded. “Freddie, I do appreciate yourconsideration, but please forgive my bluntness. I should like todispense with the pleasantries. I need answers. Please take a seatand let us talk.”

“Forgive us, my lady. We are still quite surprised that youhave come.” Freddie seated himself next to Angelina.

Charles spoke. “Yes, I cannot say I am happy to have agrieving widow amongst us.”

“Enough, Charlie. She is here and we will give her whatever

“Enough, Charlie. She is here and we will give her whateveraid we can.” He faced Angelina. “What would you like to know,Lady Fennimore?”

“Angelina will do.” She gave him a small smile. “Have therebeen any more raids since the attack on William and myhusband?”

“No. All has been quiet, but that may be due to ourincreased security.”

“Has there been any contact with the Scots? Have they madeany demands?” she pressed further.

Freddie’s brow wrinkled. “Demands? No. Why would therebe?”

“A ransom request. My husband is missing. As his body hasnot been found, I can only assume he is still alive. Since he hasnot returned, someone must be holding him.”

“There have been no requests for ransom.” Freddie leanedforward and covered her hand with his, giving it a little squeeze.“You should not get your hopes up, Angelina. The odds are notin your husband’s favor.”

She removed her hand, his forwardness making heruncomfortable, but she reminded herself that he was onlytrying to comfort her. “Thank you for your concern. However, Iwill not believe that Hawk is dead until I have proof.”

Freddie’s lips thinned, and he looked away.

She attempted to assure him. “I am not such a fool that Ihave not considered the possibility. But I prefer to believe that Iwill find him alive and well until I have evidence to thecontrary.”

Charles sniffed haughtily. “You are obviously quite foolish,woman. Your presence here alone is proof of that. What inbloody hell are you doing here?”

Once again Angelina narrowed her eyes as she gazed atCharles. “Do you make an effort to be so discourteous, LordCompton, or is it a natural trait?”

Freddie chuckled at her barb.

Charles ignored the insult and repeated his question. “Whyare you here?”

Angelina rose, stood before him, and lifted her chin. “This ismy home, milord. I am countess here. What are you doinghere?”

Just then, Albert returned with a middle-aged woman. “Mylady, this is Martha, our housekeeper.”

Angelina glared at Charles for a moment longer before shedirected her attention to the woman. “Martha, I have broughtseveral men with me. I would prefer to have them sleep here in

several men with me. I would prefer to have them sleep here inthe keep. Are there any rooms available?”

“Most of the rooms in the main part of the keep areoccupied, my lady. But there is another wing with ten guestchambers. Lord Compton’s men are using two of them. Thereare eight more available.”

“Excellent. See to it the beds are made ready. And Martha, Ibrought only a few things with me, but I would appreciate it ifyou would have them delivered to my husband’s chambers. Inaddition, please inform the cook that she will be serving eightadditional men. They shall dine with me.”

“Yes, my lady.” She curtsied and hurried away.

Charles slammed his hand on the table. “Surely I did nothear you correctly. You do not mean to have all those men atour table.”

Angelina’s jaw tightened as she struggled to control heranger. “You may take your meals in your chamber if you do notwish to eat with us, milord. The guards are as much my guests asyou.”

Not quite finished, Charles said, “Clearly you have not yetrealized that you are likely the dowager countess here. And sinceyou have not provided my cousin with a son, I am his heir. ’Tismost probable that you are actually my guest.”

Angelina’s patience ended. “My husband is alive, Lord

Angelina’s patience ended. “My husband is alive, LordCompton. I will not believe otherwise until you present me withhis cold, lifeless body. Until then, I suggest you remember yourplace here. You will treat me with more civility, or I shall insistyou leave.”

“You cannot force me to leave, woman. I—”

“Yes, she can,” an irritated voice said from the entrance.

Sir Oliver, the other guards, and the two men fromLynnhaven strode forward and stared menacingly at Charles.

“Would you like us to remove this man, Lady Fennimore?”asked Sir Oliver.

Angelina folded her arms over her bosom and revealed ataunting little smirk for Charles. “No, thank you, Captain. Notjust yet. I believe I have made my position clear to LordCompton. If he is a sensible man, we will get along fine now.”

Charles scowled and tried to stare her down.

Before either of them could say another word, Freddieintervened yet again. “Ahh, here is your tea, Angelina. Please,come and refresh yourself.” Then he warned his brother.“Behave, Charlie.”

Angelina crossed to the table and spoke to the quiet littlemaid. “What is your name, miss?”

The maid curtsied. “I’m Meg, my lady.”

Angelina smiled. “Thank you for the tea, Meg. Please fetchsome refreshments for my guards. Ale, bread, cheese, whateverwe have will be fine.”

“Yes, my lady.” Meg curtsied again and moved away quickly.

Angelina poured herself a cup of tea and added a tad ofhoney. She took a sip and turned to Albert. “Mr. Fielder, Iwould like a word with you in private if you please. Do you havean office nearby?”

Charles groaned loudly and looked at Frederick. Frederickshrugged in return and poured himself some tea.

The steward answered in a quiet voice. “My personal office isnear the stables, but we could use the library if you like.”

“That would be fine. Sir Oliver, you and your men shouldmake yourselves comfortable. Meg will bring you something toeat and drink.” She gestured to Albert with her outstretchedarm. “Please, lead the way, Mr. Fielder.”

Albert nodded and walked to the doorway at the rear of theroom which opened into a hallway. Several wall sconces withcandles lit the way.

Albert pointed to the door on the right as they entered.“That way is the kitchens, my lady. The next door on the right

“That way is the kitchens, my lady. The next door on the rightis a bathing room, but I fear you will find little privacy there.You should have the maids prepare a bath for you in yourchamber.”

“That would be lovely. I shall ask as soon as we finish.”

He opened a door at the end of the hall and allowed her topass in front of him. A fireplace occupied a large portion of theleft wall. Bookshelves covered the right, and a stout-lookingwooden desk sat centered near the back. Albert drew the drapesaway from long thin windows behind the desk. Angelina set herteacup down and rubbed her arms for warmth as he lit a smalllamp.

Angelina walked behind the desk and lowered her tired bodyinto the dark brown leather chair. “Please, have a seat, Mr.Fielder.”

He sat in one of the two chairs facing the desk.

Angelina wasted no time. “Tell me what you have done tosecure Fennimore.”

“My lady, there is really no need for you to concern yourselfwith—”

“Mr. Fielder, stop right there.” Angelina leaned forward,pressing her palms on the desk. “I would not have us start offon the wrong foot. While my husband is away, you answer tome. Do we understand each other?”

Albert held Angelina’s gaze, obviously assessing her characteras she boldly challenged him. “I believe Lord Fennimore is quitefortunate to have such a strong woman for his wife. As I saidbefore, my lady, I am at your service. And I would prefer it ifyou would call me Albert.”

Angelina relaxed, relieved she wouldn’t have to battle thesteward for authority. “Thank you, Albert. Now, what have youdone to secure Fennimore?”

He cleared his throat. “We have four shifts of patrols. Each issix hours and consists of three men. They overlap by a fewminutes, and I’ve altered the routes regularly to avoidpredictable patterns.”

“Excellent. My husband’s faith in you was, as I suspected, notmisplaced. You are aware that I arrived with over half a dozenmen. Two are from Lynnhaven. One is a carpenter, the other ismy beekeeper, and neither is experienced in security matters.The other six are the Duke of Carlisle’s men. All have served inhis majesty’s infantry and have experience. A couple of themeven survived the Battle of Culloden Moor. All are competentand trustworthy.”

She paused, and Albert nodded his acceptance of herstatements.

“My husband would never forgive me if I put myself at risk,therefore, some of the duke’s men will ride with me when I

therefore, some of the duke’s men will ride with me when Ileave the keep to lead the search. The other—”

“My lady, please forgive me, but surely you do not intend tosearch for Lord Fennimore yourself.”

“Indeed, I do.”

He opened his mouth to undoubtedly argue, but she held upher hand to silence him.

“Do not bother trying to dissuade me. I cannot possibly sithere waiting for my husband to be found. I will go stark ravingmad.”

Albert’s lips turned up in a small smile, and he dipped hishead.

“You need not worry that Lord Fennimore will be upset withyou. He is well aware that you would never be able to stop mefrom doing as I wish.” She looked away and added softly,“Sometimes he calls me Hellion.”

Bringing her attention back to the conversation at hand, shebreathed deeply and said, “My husband will not hold youaccountable, Albert. I will keep the captain and two others withme. I will instruct Sir Oliver to work with you to assign theothers to your patrols.”

“The duke’s men will be a much appreciated addition, mylady. Most of our men have little experience with weapons

lady. Most of our men have little experience with weaponsother than for hunting.”

“Good.” Angelina thought for a moment then decided towarn the steward. “You should know that I have sent forViscount Helmsley. I am sure you know he is a dear friend ofmy husband’s. He will want to help with the search.”

“I understand, my lady.”

“Lord Helmsley should be no more than a day or two behindme.”

“We’ll look for him soon, then,” Albert replied.

“Oh, no. You must not tell anyone. No one is to know thatthe viscount is expected. I will not have him ambushed as myhusband was.”

The steward considered her words. “Are you suggesting thatsomeone here at Fennimore might have alerted the Scots ofour lord’s return?”

“I would not accuse anyone of doing so purposely, but ’tisquite possible that a conversation regarding his return may havebeen overheard and inadvertently relayed to our enemies.”

“Perhaps,” he mused.

“But?” Angelina supplied at his hesitation.

“There is something amiss, Lady Fennimore. I know notwhat it is, but all is not as it should be.”

Angelina stood and moved around the desk to stand beforehim. As protocol dictated, Albert started to stand, but shemotioned for him to remain seated and rested her hip againstthe desk’s corner.

He explained cautiously, “It is only a feeling, my lady. Pay noattention to my ramblings.”

“In my experience, Albert, one should never ignore one’sfeelings. There is, more often than not, a just cause for them. ”

“Aye, my lady. You’re right, but I’ve not been able todetermine the cause of my unease.”

“Until you find the cause, you should be suspect of everyoneand everything.”

“I will, my lady.”

“I should like to set aside a few minutes each morning andagain each afternoon to confer with you. Just until my husbandreturns, of course.”

“Yes, my lady.”

Angelina started toward the door. “We should talk to SirOliver now.”

Albert paused as they reached the door. “My lady?”

“Yes?”

“Do you truly believe that Lord Fennimore is still alive?”

“Yes, Albert. I do. I feel it.” She placed her hand over herheart as she answered.

The steward smiled. “We will find him, Lady Fennimore.”

“Yes, we will. And after I am certain he is unharmed, I willmake him sorry for worrying me so.”

Chapter Seventeen

Angelina trailed her fingers across the bureau in herhusband’s room. It must have been as old as the keep itself, butit was beautiful. Polished to a high gloss, the solid cherry woodglowed warm and rich.

Lifting the hand mirror, she checked her appearance onelast time. Thank goodness Sarah had insisted there was room inher bags for a couple of extra dresses. One of her husband’scousins had already deemed her unworthy. The other had beenunfailingly polite, but she had not felt any real warmth fromhim. She hoped this evening would be better, but she knew itdidn’t really matter. She was here to find Hawk, and no title-hungry cousin was going to stop her.

With her determination reinforced, she left the room anddescended the stairs, pausing halfway down. The sight shebeheld set her blood to boiling. Charles—seated at the maintable in the lord’s chair as if he belonged there. Angelina’s fistsclenched and unclenched several times as she struggled to reinin her anger. Sir Oliver approached. She hurried down theremaining steps to meet him.

“My lady, would you do me the honor of allowing me toescort you to supper?”

“I would, indeed, Sir Oliver. But I would ask a favor.”

“Of course, my lady, you have but to name it.”

She motioned for him to lean closer so he could hear herwhisper into his ear.

He nodded with a twinkle in his eyes. “Consider it done, mylady.”

She took the arm he offered, and they walked toward thetables where the men had already seated themselves. With herapproach, the men rose and she and the captain halted at thehead of the main table.

She looked to Charles who had remained seated, ignoringher. “Have you no manners at all, Lord Compton, that you donot rise for a lady when she enters a room?”

Charles stared her up and down, and then stood. “I do begyour pardon. I did not realize a lady had entered.”

Angelina narrowed her eyes at his insult. She turned toFreddie. “Tell me, do you and Lord Compton share the samemother?”

“Yes, milady. Why do you ask?”

With a delicate shrug of her shoulders she said, “I find itdifficult to believe that one brother could be such a charminggentleman while the other is not.” She glanced pointedly atCharles and sank gracefully into her chair.

“Charles has not been in the best of spirits of late, milady,”Freddie offered apologetically. “He is not usually so…contrary.”He delivered Charles a warning look and took the seat next toAngelina.

Charles stared menacingly at her as he lowered himself tosit.

And found himself sprawled in the floor.

The entire room erupted in male laughter. Angelinamanaged to contain her mirth, but she could not hide hersmile.

Charles scrambled upward, his anger palpable. “Who movedmy bloody chair?”

“I had my husband’s chair removed, Lord Compton. No onewill sit in it while Lord Fennimore is away.”

His gaze bored into her, his countenance threatening.“Woman…”

The men’s laughter ended with deadly abruptness. Herguards stood and moved toward her, taking a protective stance.Sir Oliver positioned himself at her side.

Angelina met Charles’ hateful gaze. “I prefer that youaddress me as Angelina, Lord Compton. You are my husband’sfamily, after all. But if you refuse to be friendly, you may addressme as ‘milady’ or ‘countess’.” She raised her eyebrows inchallenge.

Frederick interrupted, a hint of laughter in his voice. “Ibelieve you have finally met your match, Charlie. She has onlybeen here a few hours and already has bested you twice.”

Charles scowled, but Angelina wanted peace. “’Tis not amatter of besting anyone,” she said. “I simply demand that I betreated with respect.” She addressed Charles once more. “And Iwill not allow anyone to assume my husband’s rightful placewhile he is away.”

Charles’ nostrils flared. “You are deluding yourself. Hawk isnot coming back.”

Angelina lifted her chin. “Until there is proof to supportthat claim, we shall have to agree to disagree on that point. Iwould prefer that we not be enemies, but the choice is yours.Please, take a seat, milord. I am quite famished and completelyexhausted. I should like to have a quiet supper and retire early.”

She looked around the room to find the servants. Meg andMartha stood off to the side, both smiling.

“Meg, Martha, please begin serving.”

With that, Charles’ dismissal became final.

The men returned to their seats. Sir Oliver quickly took theonly remaining seat near the head of the table, leaving Charlesto seek another at the other table, which suited Angelina justfine. She sighed with relief when everyone began eating. Shehad not anticipated a battle with Hawk’s cousin. For now,Charles would have to wait to continue this little war of his.Finding Hawk was her foremost concern, but also bringing theraiders to justice.

Albert sat opposite her and a couple of chairs down.

“Mr. Fielder,” she addressed him formally before the othermen, “there have been five attacks in all. Is that right?”

“Yes, my lady,” Albert said.

Frederick chimed in. “The first was the attack on our

Frederick chimed in. “The first was the attack on ourcarriage, then two separate attacks on the tenant homes outsidethe keep. Things were quiet for a few days, and then there wasthe attack at the mill.”

“Where is the mill?” Angelina asked.

Albert answered. “From atop the tower it can be seen nextto the river. I’ll show you tomorrow if you would like.”

“Yes, I would. Thank you. Tell me of the Scots near theborder who might be involved.” She continued to pick at herfood, not really tasting it. Despite her claim of being famished,she had not had much of an appetite since Hawk had leftLynnhaven.

Albert pondered a moment. “The land along our northernborder belongs to the Earl of Wemyss, Lord George SetonKerr.”

“Seton?” Angelina interrupted. “That is a very old and nobleScottish family, is it not?”

“Indeed, my lady. But more importantly, Kerr is the name ofa family with a long tradition of being border reivers.”

“I see. Has there been any contact with Lord Wemyss sincethe raids began?”

“No. He has sent no messages, and we have sent none tohim, my lady.”

Angelina remained quiet as she tried to eat her supper,knowing she must eat to keep up her strength. “Mr. Fielder,”she said after a few moments, “Is it well-known that LordFennimore is missing?”

“It is known that his lordship is not in residence, my lady.But as I said before, none of us knew for certain that he wasmissing until you arrived.”

“It makes no sense.” She shook her head and reached forher goblet.

“What does not make sense, Angelina?” Freddie asked.

“Well, if I were a border reiver and knew that his lordshipwas not in residence, I would be inclined to believe thatFennimore is vulnerable and increase the number of raids, notstop them entirely.”

Sir Oliver spoke. “I see your point, my lady. Why would theraiders stop their attacks when they know that Fennimore’s lordis not here to defend her?”

Albert rubbed his chin. “The last attack was on William andLord Fennimore. Do you think perchance they recognized hislordship? Perhaps knowing he had returned, they ceased theirraids.”

“Or perhaps they killed my cousin and decided to go into

“Or perhaps they killed my cousin and decided to go intohiding for a while,” Freddie offered.

Angelina scowled. She refused to even consider that Hawkmight be dead. “Or the raids were intended as lures to bring myhusband back to Fennimore, Freddie. And quite possibly theirtrap worked, and they have kidnapped my husband.”

Angelina’s irritation increased, and she could no longerfeign an appetite. She rose from her seat. Every man followedsuit.

She nodded to them. “I am exhausted gentlemen, pleaseexcuse me.” She turned to Lynnhaven’s men who had takenseats at the far end of the table. “John, have Coal broughtaround for me in the morning.”

She looked back over her shoulder at Sir Oliver. “We willbegin our search at dawn, Captain.”

Sir Oliver bowed slightly. “Good night, my lady.”

“Good night, Captain.” She inclined her head to Freddie.“Good night. Please forgive me if I have not been the mostgracious hostess. I am quite fatigued after my trip, and myconcern for my husband has affected my demeanor. I do hopeyou will not hold it against me.”

“Of course not. You must be quite overset by the wholesituation. I understand completely. Rest well, milady.” Freddiebowed politely.

Angelina offered the group a small smile before she retiredfrom their presence. The men resumed their talking, and as sheclimbed the stairs she caught snippets of what they said. Allseemed to be asking questions of their own and cursing the‘damned Scots’.

Angelina vowed she would soon confront her enemy, butfirst she needed to evaluate the situation further. And shewould not rest until she had her answers.

◊◊◊◊

Inside Hawk’s chamber, she crossed the room and stood fora moment before the long slender window, grateful the ancientkeep had been modernized with the addition of paned glass andwood paneling to cover the cold stone. Over the top of thecourtyard walls, she could see a portion of the valleysurrounding the keep and the forest beyond.

She laid her head against the cool glass, feeling lost andalone, fighting the urge to cry. “Where are you, Hawk?”

She sighed and walked around the room, wanting to findsomething to make her feel closer to Hawk. Discovering severalof his shirts in the drawers of the beautiful cherry bureau, shepulled them out and smelled them. But no hint of herhusband’s scent remained in the well-laundered clothing. Sheput one on to sleep in anyway, rolled up the sleeves on the shirtthat hung well past her knees, and continued her explorations.

The sparsely furnished room was large with a settee and asmall end table in front of the fireplace. Logs crackled in thehearth, flames lapping upward.

Against the wall stood an ancient wardrobe of the same stoutcherry wood as the bureau with an intricate inlaid carving ofdeer and other woodland creatures adorning its doors. Shelooked inside, found a night robe and put it on, inhaling deeplyas she wrapped it around herself. Hawk must have worn it atleast once since it had last been laundered. She smelled his spicyscent and took comfort from the traces of sandalwood andjuniper found in his favorite soap.

Angelina dug around in the bottom and located a couple ofpairs of boots and shoes. The wardrobe’s size prompted her toimagine Hawk as a child hiding in it. On impulse, she climbedinto the big cabinet, sliding down, drawing her knees to herchest. For the first time since leaving Lynnhaven, a modicum ofpeace stole over her. She smelled Hawk and almost felt hispresence. Leaning her head back, she placed the weight of hershoulders and upper body against the back of the cabinet.Suddenly, the back wall gave way, and she stifled a scream as shefell.

Pitch black darkness surrounded her, and she couldn’t see athing, but realized she had somehow pushed open a door. Shescrambled to her feet and held her hands out in front of her.Her right hand touched a wall, and she reached out with her

Her right hand touched a wall, and she reached out with herleft to gain her bearings, waiting for her eyes to adjust. Taking atentative step forward, she swung her left arm wide. The tips ofher fingers brushed another wall. She must have discoveredsome kind of hidden passageway.

Hawk must have loved this as a child.

Though she wanted to explore, she knew that it was gettinglate. She would need to be rested if she planned to search forHawk tomorrow. Reluctantly, she stepped back inside thewardrobe, slid the cabinet into place and climbed out.

She dusted herself off and crawled into the bed still wearingHawk’s robe. Tossing and turning for several minutes, sheturned on her side and brought the robe’s sleeve to her nose.The spicy scent calmed her, and within moments she began todrift off.

Chapter Eighteen

Angelina awakened before sunrise and dressed in a skirt withbreeches beneath it, knowing she would spend several hoursriding this morning. With any luck, she would find some cotterwho had taken Hawk in or at least someone who had seen him.

A few of the men were already gathered at the table whenshe entered the main room. She murmured a “Good morning”to them and poured herself a cup of tea. Preferring to eat alone,she snatched a slice of warm bread from a tray and took it along

she snatched a slice of warm bread from a tray and took it alongwith her tea to the library.

Dwarfed by its size, she felt like a child sitting in Hawk’shigh-backed leather chair. Hawk, with his tall, broad frame,would have found it quite comfortable, however. Her nerves onedge, still plagued by a lack of appetite, she forced herself tonibble on her bread—anticipation over finding Hawk today andfear that she would not, the cause of her malady, no doubt.

“Ahem.” A man cleared his throat at the door, startling her.

“Oh, Albert. I did not expect you so soon. Please, come in. Iam curious. Was it common knowledge that Lord Comptonand his brother would be arriving?”

“Nay, my lady.”

“Do they often visit without notice?”

“No. We received a note from them the day before yourletter arrived. When his lordship decided to leave forLynnhaven immediately, he instructed me to send a missiveinforming his cousins he would not be in residence.”

“And you sent the note?”

“Yes, of course. The message posted the very next morning.”

“But his cousins decided to come anyway. Do they often visitwhen Hawk is away?”

“No. They never have before. When they arrived there wasso much confusion over the attack, I forgot to ask why they’dignored the message. I just assumed they’d not received the postbefore leaving.”

“I see. So they made no mention of returning home?”

“They decided to wait here a few days before returning totheir home, wanting to be certain it was safe and requested thatI send for Lord Fennimore.”

Angelina nodded. “So, the assault on the carriage could nothave been planned. It makes no sense. Why would there beregular raids and then nothing? No attacks. Have the raiderseven been sighted?”

“Nay. I’ve tried to understand the motive myself. Fennimorehas seen nothing violent like this since the Jacobite Rebellionalmost forty years ago, and no more than a few missing sheepsince Culloden. Your husband’s father and Lord Wemyss wereon friendly terms. They had a truce of sorts. As far as I know,nothing has been said or done to change that.”

“Are we certain it was the Scots who were behind theattacks?”

Albert seemed stunned at her question. “I…”

Angelina waited patiently as he considered his words.

“I suppose we have no proof of the identity of the attackers,but Lord Compton cursed the Scots several times when theyarrived at the keep. Lord Frederick complained that theScottish brigands had ruined their carriage. Both were adamantthat Scots had attacked them.”

“And the other raids? Did anyone see or hear the attackers?”

“I’m not certain, my lady. Perhaps we should question thoseinvolved further.”

“I think it would be prudent to do so. We should also makeinquiries to discover if Lord Wemyss is in residence.”

“I believe he is, Lady Fennimore. But I’ll confirm that.Would you like to send him a message?”

Angelina made an unladylike snort. “Oh, I should like tosend him a message,” she muttered. “But first, let us be certainthat he is responsible for the attacks. We will gather theevidence we need, and then I will personally confront him.”

Albert appeared both shocked and concerned. “Do youthink that wise, my lady? It could be dangerous.”

“I will take plenty of protection to be sure.” She paused,considering her next words carefully. “Albert, what do you thinkof my suggestion that the attacks were orchestrated to lure myhusband back to Fennimore?”

“Since the raids ended upon his return, it may be entirelypossible. But if that’s true, then why would the Scots want tolure him back here?”

“Again, you assume the Scots are responsible. Even if theattackers were Scottish, ’tis possible they were hired by someoneelse.”

Again, Albert seemed surprised. “Lord Fennimore has noenemies. At least none that I know of.” He shook his head.“Your theory, though plausible, raises more questions thananswers.”

Angelina sighed. “I know, but I do not understand thetiming or reason behind the attacks.” Another idea assailed her.“Two homes burned. Did the raiders take anything?”

“Not that I know of, my lady, but neither family was wealthyat all.”

“Exactly. Was anything stolen in the raid on the mill?”

“Nay.” Albert raised his brows. “Now that you mention it, Ido not believe that Lord Compton or Mr. Ellison complainedof being robbed of anything either.”

“And why would they kill William? He was not carryinganything valuable, was he?”

“Nay,” he answered quietly, pain written in his features. It

“Nay,” he answered quietly, pain written in his features. Itwas clear that speaking of his son was difficult.

Angelina thought to apologize but decided that perhaps itwould be easier for the grieving father if she simply continuedthe discussion. “Raiders, thieves, brigands, whatever you callthem, target people because they want something, Albert. Whatdid the Scots, or whoever hired them, want from Fennimore?”

“I believe that if we find the answer to that question, LadyFennimore, we will have the answer to all the others.”

Angelina nodded and with determination stated, “We willfind that answer, Albert. I will not rest until we do. I promiseyou that those responsible will be held accountable. William’smurderers will be brought to justice.”

Albert held his head high and squared his shoulders. “Thankyou, my lady. And I will do all I can to see that happen as well.”

Angelina stood and prepared to leave. “We will meet againbefore dinner.”

Albert stood as she did. “My lady, if you would not mind… Imean, I would like to…” he stammered. “Never mind, my lady. Ido hope your search goes well.”

Angelina searched the man’s face, guessed at what hewanted to ask, and gave him a small smile. “Albert, you arefamiliar with Fennimore lands, are you not?”

“Yes, I am,” he replied quickly. “I’ve lived here all my life.”

“I wonder, if you are not too busy, of course, if you wouldmind joining me this morning. I could use your help.”

Albert smiled broadly. “Thank you, my lady.”

“Please remember that you may ask me anything. I wouldmuch prefer that you speak freely with me.”

“I will, Lady Fennimore.”

She smiled again. “Really, Albert, I have never had anyonedrawn and quartered for something they said to me.” Shelaughed softly and turned to leave. She looked back over hershoulder. “Tarred and feathered, perhaps,” she added with ashrug.

Albert chuckled and followed her from the room.

◊◊◊◊

Just as Angelina had instructed the night before, John stoodin the courtyard with Coal. Angelina suppressed a frown whenshe saw that Charles and Frederick intended to join the group.There were four other men there as well that she had not met.They appeared to be with her husband’s cousins.

She walked to Coal and stroked his neck. “Good morning,boy,” she whispered.

Coal whinnied softly in return.

John cupped his hands and leaned down for her to put herfoot in them.

Charles began his now all-too-familiar insults. “Does yourman have no sense at all? That horse has no bridle.” He rolledhis eyes and shook his head.

Angelina ignored him for the moment and allowed John tohelp her mount.

Seated, her fingers tangled in Coal’s soft mane, she turnedto Charles, unable to resist a small jab at the odious man.“Some of us are skilled enough riders to manage without abridle, Charles.” She smirked and awaited what undoubtedlywould be a hateful reply.

Charles narrowed his eyes, but to her surprise, did notrespond.

Frederick cut in. “Good morrow, milady. I beg your pardonfor my brother’s rudeness. I am most impressed by your ridingability, but how do you control him without a bit and reins?”

Angelina graced Frederick with a polite smile. “Coalresponds to the slightest tug on his mane.”

Freddie moved his horse closer to study Coal, reaching out.

Freddie moved his horse closer to study Coal, reaching out.“He is a beauty.”

Coal snorted and shied away.

“He seems a bit wild. Were you unable to break himproperly?”

“That is just the point, Freddie. I did not wish to break him.His spirit is what makes him such a joy to ride.” Angelinaturned her attention to the task at hand. “Sir Oliver, I think weshould begin in the area where William and my husband wereattacked. Perhaps we can find a clue.”

Sir Oliver nodded and directed the two guards he hadchosen to accompany them, as well as John and James. “EncircleLady Fennimore and stay alert.” He took the lead as the groupmade their way through the courtyard.

Once they reached the site of the attack, they spread out andcircled the area, looking for signs. Nothing seemed out of place.The sun had not risen above the treetops, yet the forest hadalready awakened with the sounds of birds, its air fresh andcrisp. Ordinarily, Angelina would have taken the time to revelin the natural beauty, but this morning she barely noticed as shemeticulously scoured every leaf, twig and blade of grass.

Finding little out of place, she called to Albert a few lengthsaway.

Albert quickly moved his horse closer to Angelina’s.

“William was found here. Am I correct?”

“Yes, my lady. Just there, I think.” He pointed to the ground.

“There are few signs that anything happened here at all.”

“It has rained a bit since then. Much of the evidence hasbeen washed away.”

Charles injected his own thoughts. “If there had beenanything here to find, we would have found it before. We arewasting our time.”

Angelina’s jaw clenched. “Lord Compton, you may return tothe keep, or even your own home for that matter, wheneveryou wish. I did not ask you to accompany me.”

“I do not need your invitation to search for my cousin. Hadwe known for certain he had returned with William, I wouldhave begun the search immediately. ’Tis you who should returnto the keep, woman.”

“Why, milord? Do you fear you will be unable to keep upwith me?”

“You are a sharp-tongued little shrew.”

“If you have felt the sting of my words, Charles, you havebrought it on yourself. You have done naught but insult me

brought it on yourself. You have done naught but insult mesince I arrived.”

“You do not belong here—”

“Enough, brother!” Frederick brought his horse near.“Angelina has every right to be here. She is the Countess ofFennimore, and you should show her more respect.” ToAngelina, he said, “I am sorry, milady.”

“Do you never tire of apologizing for your brother, Freddie?”Upon seeing him frown, she sought to sooth his feelings.“Forgive me. I should not snap at you so. I appreciate yourkindness.”

Freddie sighed. “Then hopefully you will not take offensewhen I say I agree that you should return to the keep.”

Angelina’s lips thinned.

“’Tis dangerous for you to be here,” he explained. “How doyou expect us to search properly if we are distracted withconcerns for your safety?”

Angelina bowed her head as she considered her reply. Aftera moment she lifted her chin. “Clearly you have not consideredwhat you are asking of me. Had I been inclined… Nay, had Ibeen capable of simply sitting and waiting for word of myhusband, I would have done so at Lynnhaven. I cannot and Iwill not be passive. I will search for my husband until I find him.If my presence distracts you, perhaps we should separate our

If my presence distracts you, perhaps we should separate oursearches.”

Frederick and Charles exchanged a look. Charles shook hishead.

Frederick answered, “Nay, milady. ’Twould only make youmore vulnerable. As it is, we have a dozen men. ’Tis less likelyanyone will attack as long as we remain together.”

“As you wish. But I will not tolerate your brother’s rudeness.He will be civil, or I will insist that he take his leave.”

Charles glared at Angelina.

“The lady is right, Charlie. You have been an absolute beast.I know the situation is taxing, but you need not impart yourfrustration on Angelina or the rest of us.”

Charles nodded curtly and mumbled, “My apologies.”

Angelina breathed a sigh of relief. “Well, if ’tis settled, thenlet us continue.” She gestured down the road back towardFennimore. “If my husband had not yet been injured orcaptured when William fell, he would have continued towardthe keep. Let us search each side of the road.”

The men nodded and turned their horses back in thedirection they had come. The group split, some searching alongthe left, some along the right, but parted by only a few yards.

All looked for clues but stayed alert for any indication of anattack. Angelina, intent on finding something that would leadher to Hawk, tried not to think about the possibility of enemieslurking in the forest.

They traveled slowly, combing the ground and nearby treesand bushes for quite some time, when Sir Oliver tugged on hishorse’s reins and halted altogether. He stared at the forest’sedge. Angelina noticed the broken branches just as the captainstopped. She urged Coal off the road and toward the disturbedfoliage.

Sir Oliver dismounted. “My lady, please, stay atween us thatwe may protect you.”

She pointed to the limbs. “Someone or something enteredthe forest here.”

He scanned the ground. “There are several grooves here thatmay be hoof prints.”

Angelina nodded and slid from Coal’s back. Sir Oliver andhis man, Nigel, exchanged a glance. Nigel moved his horsebetween Angelina and the tree line, careful not to interferewith her inspection of the area.

“Several horses may have passed through here.” She ran herfingertips over the ground. “The rain has softened them, butthere are remainders of what could be the prints of three or

there are remainders of what could be the prints of three orfour horses.”

Sir Oliver squatted next to her. “Yes. The remnants arefaint, but most definitely hoof prints. At least three horses,perhaps as many as six.”

Angelina gestured toward the broken branches. “They musthave entered here. We should follow.” A mixture of hope anddread choked her. The clue they had found was proof thatHawk had been pursued by his assailants. Had they capturedhim? Or killed him? Forcing the dark thoughts away, Angelinastarted forward.

“Wait, my lady. I will enter first.” The captain directed hismen. “Nigel, through there.” He pointed to an area about tenfeet away to the right. “George, there.” Again, he pointed to anarea about ten feet away, but to the left. “The rest of you followbehind Lady Fennimore.”

He completely ignored Charles and Frederick and theirmen.

Angelina cast her gaze heavenward but said nothing. Sheunderstood the captain took his responsibility as her protectorseriously and remained grateful, but sometimes exasperated heras well. Sir Oliver pulled on his horse’s reins and started intothe forest. Obediently, Coal walked behind Angelina,sometimes gently nudging her shoulder with his nose as shefollowed Sir Oliver deeper into the woods.

Sunlight trickled through the treetops, but the dense copseremained dark beneath the canopy of foliage. It took a minutefor Angelina’s eyes to adjust, yet once she grew accustomed tothe dimness, she scanned the ground and brush for signs.

Sir Oliver seemed to have no trouble at all finding a trail.He motioned to the ground in front of him. “The way is litteredwith broken branches and the cover of last season’s leaves hasclearly been kicked about. The riders who passed through heremust have done so quickly. Horses will disturb much more dirtand leaves at a gallop than they do at a walk or trot.”

“Perhaps the riders chased someone,” Angelina suggested.

“Quite likely, my lady.”

They continued through the forest. Hawk’s cousins and theirmen talked to each other in low tones, but Angelina could notmake out what they said. She would ask Albert about the rough-looking men later. She’d always been a fair judge of character,and all of Charles’ men made her uncomfortable. Perhaps itwas because their employer was so abrasive that she was inclinedto dislike them, but she should rely on her instincts.

And her instincts told her not to trust them.

Angelina looked back once again at the pair with their headstogether. Even from such a distance they caught her gaze, theirexpressions remaining impassive. The tiny little hairs on the

expressions remaining impassive. The tiny little hairs on theback of her neck stood on end. Not only would she questionAlbert about them, but she would ask Sir Oliver to have themwatched as well.

The trail curved to the left due to a deep ravine. A steepslope fell directly below them. Sir Oliver continued around thecurve, following the path left by the riders. Angelina stopped asCoal nickered softly and stamped the dirt with his hoof.

“What is it, boy?” Angelina stroked his neck. “Shh.”

Coal quieted, and as she turned back to the trail, somethingcaught her eye. A small blue piece of fabric clung to a bush atthe edge of the slope. She bent to retrieve it.

She stood and praised her horse. “Good boy. If not for you, Iwould have missed this.”

“What is it, my lady?” Albert asked and brought his horse toa stop.

Angelina examined the cloth. She could not be certain, butit was very similar to a shirt Hawk had worn in Durham. Itlooked to be a piece from a sleeve or perhaps the collar. Shesniffed the swatch. Nothing. It had been outside in the woodstoo long with the rain and wind and only smelled of dirt andleaves.

She looked to the others and realized they all awaited herresponse.

“I believe this may be a piece of my husband’s shirt.”

Albert called to Sir Oliver. “Captain, our lady may havefound something.”

Sir Oliver had continued on and was now some distanceahead. He mounted his horse and quickly returned, dodgingbranches and bushes along the way.

Hawk’s cousins and their men joined the gathering as SirOliver dismounted near Angelina.

She showed the cloth to him. “I believe ’tis from a shirt myhusband purchased while we were in Durham. I cannot becertain, of course. But ’tis the same color and thickness.”

The captain nodded. “If it does belong to Lord Fennimore,then your theory that he may have been chased through theforest is even more plausible. We should keep to the trail.”

Angelina fell in behind Sir Oliver and his horse. After only afew steps, she paused and glanced back at the bush where shehad found the cloth. “Captain, I found the scrap on a branchclose to the ground. Why would it be there instead of hangingon one near the height of a horse and rider?”

The captain shrugged. “Perhaps the wind carried it. Perhapsone of the higher branches tore it away but it was knocked looseas his pursuers passed. There could be any number of

as his pursuers passed. There could be any number ofexplanations.”

Angelina’s mind raced. There must be more to this clue. Sheshook her head as the answer evaded her.

The group trudged onward through the forest. Again theyspread out, Angelina and the captain still on foot while the restof the party remained astride their horses.

As they followed the path of mangled foliage, the woodsgrew darker as clouds moved slowly through the sky and blockedthe sun’s light. What had promised to be a pleasant day hadquickly and ominously changed. The wind rustled the trees andthunder rumbled in the distance. After a quarter hour, the trailended in a small clearing.

Some of the men dismounted to get a better look at theground. They found what appeared to be evidence that severalhorses had been through the area. To Angelina’s dismay, thehoof prints seemed to point in every direction, indicating thehorses had turned circles in the area—possibly several times.

When she could find no indication of which direction theriders had headed, she looked to Sir Oliver. “What now?”

“We will need to find where the trail begins anew within theforest.” He turned to the men. “Everyone separate. Try to find atrail.” Angelina stayed close to the captain as he walked into thewoods to the right of the circular clearing. The others entered

woods to the right of the circular clearing. The others enteredthe forest as directed, fanning out and moving further awayfrom the center.

After several minutes, Angelina heard John’s voice callloudly, “At least one horse came through here, but I see noevidence of more than one!”

Albert shouted next. “There were likely two through here.Possibly three.”

Another voice joined the chorus. “A couple over here.Definitely more than one.” It was Charles.

Angelina caught the captain’s gaze and said, “We shouldfollow the trail with only one horse.”

He winked at her then yelled to the others. “Follow yourtrails for a few paces.”

“John, where are you?” Angelina shouted.

“Here, my lady.”

Angelina and Sir Oliver followed the sound of John’s voiceand found him kneeling, closely examining the ground.

As they approached, John said, “It does not appear to bemore than one small horse. The prints are not deep.”

Instinct told Angelina that the pursuers would have paired

Instinct told Angelina that the pursuers would have pairedoff to look for the lone rider had they lost him at the clearing.“We shall follow this trail for now.”

It grew even darker as the cloud cover thickened and againthunder echoed, the storm looming closer. The trio hadpursued the trail for several minutes when the wind stirred apungent smell.

Angelina paused and sniffed the air. “Do you smell that?”

Each of them stopped, inhaling deeply.

The captain nodded. He looked to John, his face grim.Angelina understood his expression. The acrid odor was thesmell of decaying flesh, animal or human.

Angelina swallowed hard, steeling herself. “I think ’tiscoming from over there.”

She started in that direction.

Both men moved to intercept her.

“My lady.” Sir Oliver clutched her elbow. “Stay here withJohn.”

Angelina pulled her elbow from his grasp and shook herhead. “No, Captain.” Her chin lifted defiantly. “I realize whatwe are about to see will not be pretty, but I will see it formyself.” If the odor arose from human remains, she would need

myself.” If the odor arose from human remains, she would needto see with her own eyes whether it was her husband. Shewalked cautiously toward the source.

A large fallen tree blocked her from seeing what lay behindit. Portions of the tree were rotted, but the trunk remainedintact for the most part. She paused as she neared, hesitatingbefore going further. The captain and John, on either side ofher, both peered over but neither said anything. Angelinafound the courage to look and leaned toward the tree.

The sight she beheld stole her breath. Gasping, she reachedout a hand to the trunk to steady herself. Never had she seenanything more gruesome. On the other side of the fallen treewas a small slope. At the bottom, some six feet below them, laythe remains of a horse. She closed her eyes for a moment thenlooked again. The horse’s carcass, or what was left of it, was somutilated it was difficult to tell what color it had been.

In a strained voice, she said, “I need a closer look to see if itwas Hawk’s horse.”

“Are you certain you wish to do this, my lady? John and I cancheck it.”

“I would see for myself, Captain. I must.”

He nodded gravely and led his horse around the fallen treethen carefully down the hill. Angelina and Coal followed withJohn and his horse behind her. Thunder rumbled once more.

John and his horse behind her. Thunder rumbled once more.The horses whinnied and snorted, the approaching storm andthe smell of the carcass adding to their unease.

Angelina covered her nose and mouth, stubbornly refusingto gag, and scanned the horse’s remains for anything familiar.The horse had been a medium to dark brown, but it wasdifficult to gauge the size of the animal. Predators or scavengershad obviously found the horse first.

A layer of blood, mud, and insects, made it impossible forher to identify the saddle. Then she noticed something lying onthe ground next to the horse. She pointed to it and asked themen, “Is that a saddle bag?”

“Yes, let me get it.” Sir Oliver stepped gingerly around thefoul-smelling carcass, pulled a long knife from a sheath at hiswaist, and squatted next to the bag. He used the blunt side ofthe knife to lift the bag by its top flap and pulled it away fromthe decaying animal. Insects of every shape and size dislodged inthe process.

Angelina waved her hand before her face to clear the fliesand gnats swarming around her. “Can you open it, Captain?”

He turned his knife and slid the sharp blade down the frontof the bag, cutting the ties holding it closed, and then lifted theflap to expose the contents. Dampness had soaked through theleather. He brought out what had clearly been a white shirt,now discolored from water damage. Angelina inspected the

now discolored from water damage. Angelina inspected thecloth but noticed nothing familiar about it. Just a typical whiteshirt of good quality, but she could not be certain it belonged toHawk.

She shook her head and shrugged. “Is there anything else?”

As Sir Oliver lifted the shirt higher and away from the bag, aslip of folded paper fell to the ground. Angelina bent to retrieveit, opening it quickly. She read the script printed there alreadyknowing what it would say. She closed her eyes and held thenote to her chest.

John and the captain glanced at one another.

Sir Oliver asked, “Is it your husband’s, my lady?”

Tears stung her eyes, and her throat grew tight. Unable tospeak, she nodded and handed the note to him. He read italoud.

My Darling Husband,

I miss you already. Please return to me soon.

Angelina

P.S. No Janets

The captain nodded solemnly and handed the note back toher, which she folded and placed in her pocket. No one spoke

her, which she folded and placed in her pocket. No one spokefor several moments. The wind whipped around them as thestorm drew closer. Lightning flashed above them.

Finally, John said, “I’m sorry, my lady.”

Angelina, still a bit dazed, struggled to calm her emotionsand answer the questions flitting through her mind. “’Tis of noconsequence, John. I was not particularly attached to myhusband’s horse.” She gave him a weak smile, trying to lightenthe weight of what they had discovered.

Relief flooded the faces of both men. They had likelyexpected her to cry, perhaps even to become overset. Lightningstreaked through the sky.

The captain reached for her elbow. “We should get you backto the keep before the storm, my lady.”

Angelina gazed at the dark clouds above her. She sighed andturned toward Coal. The trio made the short climb back up theslope. Just as Angelina reached level ground near the fallentree, she opened her palm and stared at the swatch of bluematerial she still held. She was missing something. Somethingimportant.

The answer struck her suddenly. “Of course,” she said.

Both men looked at her questioningly.

She struggled to contain the excitement caused by her

She struggled to contain the excitement caused by herrevelation. “John, the horse would have left shallow prints if itwere small, but what if a larger horse was not carrying a rider?”

“Yes, the prints would not have been as deep. Perhaps LordFennimore was not on the horse when it passed through here.”

Angelina held cloth out to the men. “That explains why thiswas so close to the ground. He was not on his horse.” Sheclicked her tongue at Coal to bring him closer. “We must returnto where we found this.”

Not waiting for either man to help her mount, she steppedup on the fallen tree trunk, slid onto Coal’s back, and hurriedthrough the trees toward the clearing.

“My lady,” Sir Oliver called. “Wait!”

Angelina ignored his calls as she raced through the woods.Several of the other men had returned to the clearing, but shedid not slow her horse and pressed onward.

She arrived at the curve in the trail and tugged on Coal’smane to slow him. Her gaze scanned the foliage for the bush asshe dismounted.

“My lady, you must not ride ahead without us. ’Tis not safe.”The captain’s voice held a tone of chastisement as he and theothers caught up to her.

Angelina ignored him. “I found it here on this branch.” She

Angelina ignored him. “I found it here on this branch.” Sheknelt and examined the area around the shrub. “He must havebeen on his knees or at least bending for this branch to havetorn his shirt.” She pushed the small branches aside anddiscovered an embankment. “He must have gone that way toescape his pursuers.” She pointed at the steep incline, andwithout a moment’s consideration, began scrambling down theslope.

“My lady,” Sir Oliver protested. Several colorful oaths filledthe air as he joined her in the descent.

Left behind at the top of the rise, Coal whinnied andsnorted.

“John,” she shouted. “See that Coal does not try to follow.”

“Yes, my lady.”

The wind blew harder and the claps of thunder came morefrequently. Angelina disregarded the weather as she carefullymade her way down the hill, intent on finding a clue to herhusband’s whereabouts. She scoured the bushes, and a littlefurther along the way found a second swatch of blue. “Anotherpiece of his shirt! He definitely came this way.”

At the bottom, she dusted her hands on her skirts andlooked around to gain her bearings. She walked toward a line ofbushes and shrubs not far from her and peered beyond them.On the other side, some twenty paces away, a wide stream

On the other side, some twenty paces away, a wide streammeandered through the forest.

Sir Oliver reached her side and scolded her again. “Please,my lady, you must allow me to make certain it is safe before youenter an area.” His gaze rolled heavenward, and he sighed.

She pretended to take no notice. “We must find hisdirection. Look for footprints.” Searching the area close to thebushes, her hip sometimes brushing them, she cried out at anunexpected noise and jumped back.

Instantly, Sir Oliver came to her. “What is it?”

“Oh, dear,” she said breathlessly. “Forgive me, Sir Oliver. Asound from beneath that bush startled me. ’Twas likely just asmall animal.”

Albert and James joined them, concern etching theirfeatures.

“Let me look.” The captain knelt and lifted the lowestbranches. Nothing moved. He reached under the bush anddrew out some twine. “A rabbit trap. You must have tripped it.”

“Thank you, Captain.” She gestured to her left. “Albert,what lies in that direction? Is it the keep?”

“Yes, my lady. If you follow the stream you will first come toseveral cotters and tenant homes. Beyond that, fields andpastures, and then the keep.”

“And that direction?” Her hand swept to the right.

“If you follow the river it will lead you to Longtown.”

“And if we crossed the river and rode directly forward?”

“More forest mostly.” Albert thought a moment. “Ourgamekeeper has a small home there.” As Albert finished,another clap of thunder shook the forest around them. Therain would begin any minute.

Angelina glanced up at the sky. “Let us hurry to find whichdirection he took. What little evidence may be here could bewashed away in the storm.”

They fanned out to examine the ground for footprints.Angelina looked up the incline to locate the bushes where shehad discovered the second piece of fabric, trying to determinewhere Hawk would have reached the bottom. The swatches hadbeen clinging to the lower branches, so she squatted and ranher hand along the spindly branches closest to the ground.Grimacing at the touch of what she thought to be a spider web,she withdrew her hand to see several strands of dark hairtangled around her fingers. He eyes widened and she kneeled,lifting the edges of the lowest branches. Several more strandshung there.

Hawk’s hair.

“Have you found something, my lady?” The captain walkedover to her.

“I believe I have. ’Tis a few strands of my husband’s hair.”Her voice trembled a bit, but she held onto her emotions.“Perhaps he hid beneath the bushes.” She reached out andpushed back the foliage.

What she saw shook her to her very core. She cried out andcovered her mouth. Tears filled her eyes and trailed down hercheeks. Albert touched his hand to her shoulder. The rain fell.Huge drops pelted her. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.A sign that the heavens were in no less turmoil than she.

And the blood-stained dirt would soon wash away.

Chapter Nineteen

Angelina and the men arrived at the keep soaked throughand through. Charles had grumbled incessantly all the way, butthe other men had remained as silent as Angelina.

Chilled to the bone, she clenched her teeth to keep themfrom chattering as a tremble wracked her body. Sliding fromCoal’s back, she made her way to the door, met by Martha.

Martha wrapped a bath sheet around Angelina’s shoulders.“Come, my lady,” she said in a soothing tone. “There is waterheated for your bath and a nice warm fire in your room.”

A deep ache had settled into Angelina’s heart, so deep shethought she might die from the pain. Martha fussed over herand gently scolded for not returning before the storm as she ledAngelina up the stairs to the waiting bath. Angelina hardlyheard the woman’s words. The chill that had claimed her wouldnot go away.

Martha helped her undress and get into the tub. Though thewater warmed her body, her blood still ran cold with worry.Silent tears fell down her cheeks while Martha combed out herhair.

“There, there, my lady. All will be well,” Martha tried tocomfort her.

Angelina wished Mattie was there. Mattie always knew whatto say to her when she was troubled. She had not felt so lost andalone in quite a while. The last time must have been at UncleJulian’s funeral when Hawk had failed to come for her again.

In her mind, Mattie’s voice spoke to her. “You are strongerthan this, child.”

Sighing, she wiped away the tears. Mattie was right. She wasstronger than this.

“Let me get you a spot of tea and something to eat.” Marthaset the comb aside and left the room.

Angelina dressed and braided her hair. She sat with her feet

Angelina dressed and braided her hair. She sat with her feettucked beneath her on the settee, deep in thought, when thehousekeeper returned.

Martha placed the tray on the table next to her. “You shouldhave put on your nightgown, my lady. You should nap when youfinish your meal.”

“Perhaps I will. I do believe I shall remain in my room for awhile. I have no desire to listen to Charles’ bickering at themoment.”

“Loathsome man. ’Tis as if he wants everyone to be asmiserable as he.”

“Yes, he is quite the ogre.”

“His visit has been a great trial without his lordship here.Nothing we do pleases Lord Compton.” Martha gave Angelinaa grateful smile. “We’re all quite relieved you are here now.”

“I will do what I can to keep Lord Compton from causingany trouble, Martha, but I can do nothing to alleviate hissurliness. He has made it clear he does not approve of me.”

“’Tis not his place to approve of anyone or anything here,my lady,” Martha huffed. “You should know that everyonebelieves Lord Fennimore is most fortunate to have such abeautiful, kind, strong woman for his wife.”

“Thank you, Martha. My husband is fortunate to have such

“Thank you, Martha. My husband is fortunate to have suchloyal servants and friends.” Angelina covered her mouth andpretended to yawn. “I believe I shall finish my soup and thennap for bit.”

“Aye, rest is what you need. I’ll see that you are notdisturbed.”

As soon a Martha left the room, Angelina ate a fewspoonfuls of soup hoping it would give her enough sustenanceto go on. She had eaten so little in the past week. Then, takingthe lamp, she crossed to the wardrobe and opened the doors tomove the hanging clothing out of the way. Stepping inside, shepushed against the back, and the panel slid away easily.

She lifted the lamp and waited for her eyes to adjust. Unlikelast night, she could now see that the passage walls were aboutthree feet apart. She stepped into the corridor and turned backto close the secret entry. On the back of the door she found atorch lamp and a few twigs of kindling, dipping one into the topof the lamp so she could use it to light the torch. The torchprovided additional illumination, but more importantly, itwould show her the way back to her room should she becomedisoriented.

Angelina tried to decide which direction to explore first. Thedecision was made when she realized that to her left, about tenpaces away, was another wall and the passage went no further inthis direction than Hawk’s room.

Anxious to discover what other rooms connected to thehidden corridor, she held the lamp out before her and moveddeeper into the darkness that lay ahead. Unsure of the floor’scondition, she stepped cautiously as she advanced and locatedanother door. Thinking it must lead to the chamber across thehall and uncertain if anyone used the room, she did not takethe chance of being discovered and moved on.

Another few steps and the corridor ended in a very narrowstaircase, the stairs just half the width of the hallway. A brickwall, about waist high, served as a barrier to keep someone fromfalling to the floor below. She grasped the staircase’s metalrailing and carefully descended.

At the bottom, the passageway ended and turned backdirectly below the one above. Angelina had no troublenegotiating the small corner, but a large man would need toturn sideways to pass. To her right she located another staircaseleading down. An underground escape route, she surmised. Sheused the kindling next to the torch lamps at the top of the stairsto light one of them.

Angelina decided to explore the rest of the passage beforedescending into the tunnel. Walking further down the corridor,she searched for another entry and discovered a door and lamp.This must be the library.

Curious as to how the door might open, she lit the torchlamp for better lighting and looked for a latch on the door.

lamp for better lighting and looked for a latch on the door.Finding a small square on the right side, she slid it over. Assuspected, the peephole revealed the library.

After locating the latch to open the library door, shereturned to the underground staircase and descended the steps.

By the time she reached the bottom, she noticed a differencein temperature. Angelina rubbed her arm with her free handand continued through the narrow walk. She shivered,uncertain if the chill resulted from the cold air around her orthe darkness that loomed ahead. Unwilling to turn back, sheforged on for several minutes to the end of the passage whereshe entered a small room.

On the far side, a heavy oak door with a large iron bar stoodas a lone soldier protecting the entrance. Torch lamps flankedeach side, and she lit one of them, casting the small room in awarm golden glow. Cobwebs hung in eerie sheets from theceiling, and scampering rats forced a shudder from her. Anxiousto be rid of the disgusting creatures, she pulled the handle onthe crossbar and the ancient door slowly creaked open.

A strong breeze blew into the passage. Raindrops splatteredher face. Brush and branches covered the doorway. Pushingthem aside, she took a tentative step forward to check hersurroundings. The wind whipped loose tendrils of hair abouther face. Thunder resounded and lightning streaked the sky.Below her, she saw a wide stream. It was likely the same onethat ran through the forest where they had been searching

that ran through the forest where they had been searchingearlier. The icy rain slapped at her already chilled skin, but shestood there for a while, thinking of Hawk.

He was out there somewhere, and she prayed he was not coldand alone. Angelina turned and walked back toward herchamber.

◊◊◊◊

Heartsick, exhausted, but more determined than ever,Angelina made her way down the stairs and marched into themain hall. The men rose as she approached, but she motionedfor them to sit and took a seat next to Sir Oliver and Albert,who were off in the corner to themselves.

“I need to speak to you both.” She looked over at the tablesto be certain none of the men gathered there listened andcontinued to enjoy their game of cards. “Albert, I do not trustLord Compton’s men. I am not certain what it is that makesme leery of them. Do you know them? Have they worked forLord Compton long?”

Albert shook his head and answered, his tone low, “Notlong. These men accompanied Lord Compton on their last visita few months ago. I did not care for them then, and myopinion has not changed. They are a rough bunch, unclean andwithout manners. As I recall, Lord Fennimore made similarremarks concerning Lord Compton’s new guards.”

Angelina nodded and turned to Sir Oliver. “Captain, I amconcerned with their presence here. Can you have themwatched? Without drawing any attention, of course.”

“My lady, I must be honest with you. I have had my menwatching them since we arrived. I, too, do not find themtrustworthy.”

Angelina relaxed into the chair. “Thank you, Sir Oliver. Ishould have known you would be a step ahead of me.”

“Your safety is my responsibility, Lady Fennimore. I do nottake that lightly. Your husband was attacked. Now that you arehere you may be a target as well. I have questioned some of theservants. There have been no skirmishes with the Scots alongthe border for many years. I am not entirely convinced that theScots are to blame.”

“No?”

“You mentioned last night at supper that you believe yourhusband may have been lured back to Fennimore.”

Angelina nodded.

“Your reasoning is sound. There have been no further raids,and it does seem that the attacks were designed to do no morethan cause trouble—trouble that your husband would berequired to settle. So assuming that someone was trying to lurehim back, who was it that wanted his return? To what end? I

him back, who was it that wanted his return? To what end? Ihave yet to determine how the Scots would benefit.” Thecaptain seemed to consider his next words. “My lady, in myestimation, the only one who would benefit is Lord Compton.”

Angelina sat quietly for a moment then whispered, “I haveno wish to accuse my husband’s cousin. Though I do find himdifficult and rude, I cannot overlook the fact that he is family. Ifhe is indeed guilty of anything, we will need undeniable proof.”

“We will find who is responsible and bring them to justice.But until we have the proof we need, no one is abovesuspicion,” he warned.

Though everyone had been interviewed before Angelinaarrived, something might have been missed. So they made plansto question the witnesses again, including Charles and Frederickand their men.

Meg and Martha entered carrying trays laden with food. Therest of the men joined the ones who had been playing cards atthe tables, and soon the food was served. Angelina remainedonly long enough to have some soup and bread then excusedherself to retire for the evening.

As she had done the night before, she donned one ofHawk’s shirts and his robe. She blew out the lamp and crawledinto the large bed, praying for several minutes, asking God towatch over Hawk and to help her find him.

She shifted restlessly, worry for her husband plaguing her.How she wished he was there to hold her. Thoughts of his kissesheated her blood, invaded her mind. She closed her eyes andremembered his touch. Memories of the feel of his lips againsther skin and his hands as they caressed her breasts incited atingle to run through her body. She punched the other pillowlying next to her before grabbing and pulling it to her in a hug.

Anger at herself for needing her husband’s touch warredwith concern for his safety. Emotions played havoc with herheart and her mind. She should have told him she loved him.

Would she ever have another chance to do so?

Chapter Twenty

Angelina awoke with a start as thunder shook the keep. No!Quickly, she jumped from the bed and ran to the window. Lastnight as she had tossed and turned seeking the evasivepeacefulness of sleep, the storm had subsided and she hadfinally dozed off knowing she could begin the search again thatmorning. Now another storm threatened her progress.

Angelina leaned her forehead against the glass, alternatelycursing the weather and praying to heaven for it to end.Moments later, she lifted her head as a thought came to her.They may not be able to search in the storm, but they couldcertainly question the victims of the attacks. She dressed in ahurry, taking care to brush and braid her hair, wash her face,

hurry, taking care to brush and braid her hair, wash her face,and clean her teeth before going downstairs to announce herplans.

A few men were already gathered at the table, eating andtalking. Angelina took a slice of bread and her tea to the libraryto await Albert, who joined her within minutes along with SirOliver. They agreed to spend the morning interviewingeveryone and when the storm ended to begin the search again.

The morning seemed to crawl, the weather outside onlyadding to the sluggish mood—and her anxiety. Everyone whomight have glimpsed the attackers had been brought to thelibrary to be questioned. Frederick and Charles could notdescribe their assailants as they had been inside the carriage andunable to see them. Frederick claimed he had heard one or twoof the men’s voices and was certain the brigands had spokenwith a Scottish brogue.

The miller and his daughter, Leslie, were expected to arrivelater, and Angelina planned to question the young womanherself, not wanting to cause her any more pain than necessaryas she had most certainly been traumatized enough.

By the time the midday meal was served, the rain hadstopped, although the clouds lingered. They had begun to eatwhen a commotion outside drew their attention.

One of the captain’s men entered. “We encountered LordHelmsley and his guards on the road. He says you’re expecting

Helmsley and his guards on the road. He says you’re expectinghim, my lady.”

Angelina stood. “Indeed. Allow them entranceimmediately.”

She waited next to the big fireplace for her husband’s friendand clasped her hands behind her back when she realized shehad been wringing them. Lord Helmsley entered the keep withlong, purposeful strides. Concern coated the handsome man’sfeatures much as the mud covered his boots and trousers.

Not waiting for the customary pleasantries, he asked, “Anynews?”

Angelina swallowed and vowed to give him the facts withoutbursting into tears. “He is still missing. He and William wereattacked on the road in the forest. We found his horse. Dead.We also found…” She tightened her fists until her nails dug intoher palms. “We found evidence that he was injured. He… Helost a lot of blood, but…”

“But no body,” Helmsley finished for her.

She shook her head.

“Then he must still be alive.” The intensity of his belief camethrough clearly.

His tone conveyed a certainty Angelina had been desperateto hear for days. A modicum of relief eased her tension. “I

to hear for days. A modicum of relief eased her tension. “Ibelieve he may have been kidnapped.”

“Possibly. Or perhaps he is still recovering from his injuries.”He stepped closer. “I’m sorry I did not get here sooner. Thestorms slowed us. We rode through the night, but—”

“You are here now.” Angelina stopped his explanation. “AndI thank you for that, Lord Helmsley.”

He grimaced. “Nicholas,” he corrected. “Hawk is like abrother to me. That would make you my sister now.” Hewinked.

“Thank you, Nicholas. Please, call me Angelina.”

Charles and Freddie walked over to them.

“Helmsley,” Freddie intoned.

She was not surprised they already knew each other.

Freddie waved his arm toward the tables. “We were justabout to eat. Would you care to join us?”

Angelina groaned. “Oh, yes. Where are my manners? Youmust be hungry. Please have something to eat, and then youmust rest.” She took his arm.

“I cannot rest until Hawk is found. So, if you do not mind, Iwould like to wash up a bit, and then have some food.”

To know someone else was there who would not sleep untilHawk was found meant the world to Angelina. She wanted tothank him, but choked with emotion, tears welling in her eyesshe said, “The bathing room is down that hall.”

Nicholas patted her hand, gave her another wink, andchuckled. “Yes, I remember the way.”

Angelina released him and watched him go, smiling for thefirst time in days. “I suppose you would know your way aroundthis ancient monstrosity better than I.”

Later, they all sat at the table, Nicholas next to Angelina.For a few moments, they ate in relative silence.

Nicholas took a drink and turned to her. “You are noteating.”

She looked down at the plate before her. “I have not hadmuch of an appetite of late.”

“I never would have guessed.” His dry tone exposed hissarcasm. “You have lost weight since I saw you last. Enough, infact, to make your dress hang loose.”

She shrugged. “’Tis no matter. I shall have it altered.”

“No,” Nicholas corrected. “You will eat.”

Angelina’s eyes widened at his forceful command. “I beg

Angelina’s eyes widened at his forceful command. “I begyour pardon?” He may be her husband’s friend, but she barelytolerated Hawk’s overbearing orders. She was not about toallow this man to do the same.

“You have shadows beneath your eyes. Your complexion iswan, and you have lost entirely too much weight. Hawk willhave my head when he returns for allowing his wife to makeherself ill with worry. Now eat.” He used his fork to point at herplate.

Though his explanation softened the words, his arrogancestill irritated her. “I will eat when I am hungry,” she ground out.

He laughed, the sound echoing through room. Angelinastared at him as he sat back in his chair and smiled.

“No wonder he calls you Hellion.”

Her heart cinched, and her eyes filled with moisture. Shecould not speak.

Nicholas leaned toward her. “He loves you, you know.”

Angelina’s breath caught. She shook her head to deny it,unable to form the words.

Nicholas looked at her with clear, confident blue eyes. “Yes,he does. Surprised me too. But I know Hawk. And he is in lovewith you.” He grinned. “Of course, I should have expected thathe had not told you.”

Angelina’s heart resumed its beating as it swelled with hopeand joy. All thoughts scattered save one. Hawk loved her.

Nicholas tilted his head. “You have not told him either.Have you?”

She closed her eyes. A tear rolled down her cheek.

His warm finger brushed it away, prompting her to look athim once more.

“Eat, Angelina. If not to save my neck, then do it for Hawk.”

Angelina complied as best she could. Though Nicholas’words had been uplifting, her appetite had not returned. Withthe meal finished, Angelina, Nicholas, Albert, and Sir Olivergathered in the library and awaited the miller and his daughter.Charles and Frederick, unfortunately, decided to join them aswell.

“This was not the first attempt on Hawk’s life,” Nicholasinformed them.

Angelina deduced his meaning immediately. Her mindreeled with the implications.

“No?” Charles questioned. His eyebrows arched in surprise.

“When was the first?” Sir Oliver asked.

“Three weeks ago in Durham,” Angelina breathed.

Nicholas nodded. “Angelina and Hawk were nearly killed bywhat appeared to be a runaway carriage. I suspected foul play,but Hawk believed it was only coincidence.”

She shivered. The incident had unnerved her, but she hadthought it just an accident. Now, the realization that someonehad actually tried to kill them shook her beyond reason.

Sir Oliver sat forward in his chair. “I feared Lady Fennimoremight be in danger. We should reconsider allowing her toaccompany us in the search.”

Anger replaced Angelina’s horror. “I will thank you not tospeak of me as if I am not here, Sir Oliver. And I will search formy husband with or without your approval.”

Nicholas chuckled. “Hawk told me how stubborn you are,Angelina. I thought he exaggerated, but perhaps he understatedyour tenacity.”

Angelina glared at him.

Nicholas addressed Sir Oliver. “I shall ride with her fromnow on, and we will take additional guards with us. Better tohave her with us where we can protect her than leave her aloneand vulnerable here.”

“She would be safer here with guards assigned to protect

“She would be safer here with guards assigned to protecther,” Charles argued.

Nicholas shook his head and laughed again. “Yes, but herguards may not be safe from the lady’s wrath.”

Angelina folded her arms. “I will not be held prisoner here.”

“Very well,” Sir Oliver relented. “With the addition of LordHelmsley and a few of his guards, we should be able to providesufficient protection.” He paused. “But, my lady, you mustremain with us at all times. You could be risking your life shouldyou race ahead of us as you did before.”

She sighed. “I understand, Captain. I have no wish to courtdanger. I will use more caution.”

With their argument settled, they made plans to go to thetenants’ homes near the edge of the woods. The stream wherethey had found the evidence of Hawk’s presence would have ledto those cottages, and the area was not too far from the keep. Ifthe storm raged again, they could return quickly.

Just then, Martha came to the library door to announce thearrival of the miller and his daughter and showed them inside.As it turned out, the miller had been hit from behind and couldprovide no help. His daughter had sat close to her father as hehad been questioned and only listened, her head down.

Satisfied the miller knew nothing, Angelina rose from herchair. “Gentlemen, I will speak with Leslie alone.”

Charles and Frederick exchanged glances. Charles began toargue, “I would hear—”

Sir Oliver interrupted. “Come, Lord Compton.”

Nicholas aided Sir Oliver. “The girl will be more open with awoman, Charlie.”

Charles sent him a dour look.

Frederick also voiced his objection. “Angelina, surely youwould agree that we have a right to hear what the girl has tosay.”

Angelina stood between the girl and the men. “I will nothave this innocent victim humiliated any further, Freddie. Youhave already interviewed her once. I will speak to her alone thistime. I will then report to all of you if she has since recalled anyinformation we can use.”

Frederick’s lips thinned.

Sir Oliver moved toward them. “Do not make me ask again,milords.”

The men left without further protest, and Angelina closedthe door firmly behind them and crossed the room to the girlwho looked nervously at the door. Leslie was very pretty, blondeand blue-eyed with a cherubic face. Angelina recognized her

and blue-eyed with a cherubic face. Angelina recognized herfrightened expression and sought to put her at ease.

She grasped one of Leslie’s hands and gave it a little squeeze.“This conversation is just between us. I want you to feelcomfortable speaking with me, and I will not have the menlistening.”

The girl nodded and relaxed a little, but still seemed quitediscomfited.

Angelina sat on the sofa next to her. “I am so sorry for whathappened to you.”

Leslie stared at her hands, now folded in her lap. “Thankyou, my lady.”

“I cannot pretend that I know how you feel. I can onlyimagine how horrible it must have been.” She paused, givingLeslie a chance to speak.

Leslie peeked upward at Angelina shyly. “Yes, my lady.Thank you,” she whispered and veered her gaze to her lapagain.

“No, Leslie. It is I who thank you. This cannot be easy foryou, but I need you to be strong now.” Angelina cupped thegirl’s face and forced her to look up. “We will not let thoseblackguards win,” she stated firmly. She reached for the girl’shands. “I will see that the men responsible for these crimes arepunished.”

Angelina watched as the girl’s fear receded, but it was clearthat her uncertainty remained. Hoping Leslie’s desire for justicewould be the key to overcoming her reluctance, she repeatedher pledge. “They will pay for what they did to you. I promise. Iwill not rest until I find them.”

Leslie’s chin lifted a notch. Angelina slid closer to her andpleaded in a soft tone, “I need your help. I need you to tell meeverything you can remember about those men. You are theonly one who saw them.”

“I will try, my lady.” Her voice quivered. “But I do not knowwhat I can tell you that will help. The two men wore masks. Idid not see their faces.”

“What color were the masks?”

Leslie thought for only a moment. “Black… I think.”

“Can you tell me what the men were wearing?”

She shook her head. “I do not recall.”

“Try to remember, Leslie. Were they wearing plaid?”

The girl pondered her answer. “No. I don’t think so. Iremember a lot of brown. Brown coats, I think. Just brown likethe color of fallen leaves.”

Angelina nodded. “Do you remember anything else aboutthem? The color of their eyes? Did you see their skin at all?”

Leslie shook her head.

“Did they say anything to you?”

Leslie’s eyes misted. “Terrible things,” she whispered.

Angelina squeezed the girl’s hands. “I need you to tell meeverything. What they did. Everything they said.”

The girl sniffed and nodded. “I heard voices and rushed tosee what was happening. My father was lying on the floor, andthe two men with masks were standing over him. I screamed,and they came after me. I made it back to the main room, butthey caught me and shoved me down.” The girl gulped audiblyand took a deep breath. “The big one pinned me with his bodyand…and he yanked my skirt up. He…he said…” Her facerendered to a mask of anguish.

Angelina stroked the girl’s hair. “I know it was horrible, butyou must go on. Tell me what he said.”

“He said that he was going to enjoy this. Then he raped me,”she whispered. “I screamed and screamed, and I could hear himlaughing and grunting. I thought it would never be over.”

Angelina patted Leslie’s hand. “What did he say when hefinished?”

“He said to the other man, ‘She is nice and tight.’ Then thatman said, ‘My turn.’ And the first man held me down while thesecond one raped me.” Leslie buried her face in her hands.

Angelina waited and gave the girl time to compose herself.

Leslie sniffed and raised her head. “I am so sorry, milady.”

“You have nothing to be sorry for. Are you able to continuenow?”

Leslie nodded.

“Do you remember anything about either man?”

Leslie shrugged. “The first one was bigger and smelled awful.He laughed hatefully. The second one didn’t say much.”

“Did they say anything else to you?”

“Nay. Not really. They said things about my breasts.”

“Did they talk to each other at all?”

Leslie wiped away a tear and bit her lip. “The big man kepttelling the other what to do. He said things like, ‘Be quick aboutit, Clem.’ And then it was finally over. I…” Leslie’s hand wentto her mouth.

Angelina smiled at her.

Confusion colored the young woman’s face. “My lady?”

She squeezed Leslie’s hand. “How would you like to watchwhile a man named Clem and his big, smelly friend arecastrated?”

Leslie’s eye grew wide. “Clem… He did say Clem. I know hedid,” she said, her words breathless, excited.

“There may be something else we can use, Leslie. Thinknow. What did they say to each other after that?”

Apparently encouraged by the information she had recalled,Leslie squinted her eyes, concentrating. “When the second manfinished, the first one helped him stand. The second manpulled up his pants and said ‘That will bring him back. He’ll notlike it that we had our way with her. He’ll be back real quicklike’.”

Angelina closed her eyes for a moment and clenched herteeth.

“What is it?” Leslie asked.

“As I suspected, the attackers used you to force my husbandto return to the keep. I am sorry you suffered so.”

Leslie nodded but said nothing.

“Tell me, what was the man’s voice like? Deep? A Scottishbrogue?”

“No, not really deep, but quite loud, and I shall never forgetthat awful laugh.”

“Tell me what he said again.”

Leslie thought for a moment then repeated what she heardthe man say. “‘That will bring him back. He will…” She stoppedmid-sentence. “Nay. Nay, my lady.” Slowly, she annunciated,“‘’at will bring ’im back. ’E’ll not like it ’at we ’ad our way wit’’er.’ He dropped the H’s, my lady.”

Angelina smiled at Leslie. “Very good. Now Clem and hisbig, smelly, Cockney friend will pay for their crimes,” she saidfirmly.

For the first time, Leslie smiled too.

“Did he say anything else?”

“No. I did not see them leave. I turned away from them. I… Iwas crying. It hurt so much.”

“I will be certain those men suffer as you did. I promise.”Angelina stood and pulled Leslie to her feet. As they walkedtoward the door, Angelina praised her. “You have done verywell today. I know how difficult it was, and I am very proud ofyou.”

“Thank you,” Leslie whispered, holding her head a littlehigher now.

Angelina hoped that perhaps this would help her recover.The bleakness that had been in the girl’s eyes had lessened. Sheushered Leslie out of the library and took a few steps down thehall. Sounds from the main room drifted to them. The menwere gathered in the large foyer. Suddenly, Leslie stopped.Angelina turned to her.

Leslie’s face had paled to ghostly white, her eyes full of fearas laughter filtered through the hall. “’Tis him, my lady. Thatlaugh. I shall never forget it.”

Angelina motioned for her to remain still and walkedtoward the door at the end of the hall. She located the manwho laughed and watched as he slapped another man on theback of his head.

“Yer a bloomin’ idiot, Clem,” the man said.

Angelina’s eyes narrowed as anger gripped her. She hurriedback to Leslie and instructed her quietly, “I want you to leavethrough the kitchens.”

“But, my lady,” Leslie said frantically, “I know that is theman. I know it.”

“I believe you, Leslie. He will be arrested, but first I must

“I believe you, Leslie. He will be arrested, but first I mustspeak to Lord Helmsley and Sir Oliver. The men who hurt youwere working for someone,” Angelina explained in a hushedvoice. “Someone wanted Lord Fennimore to return so theycould kill him. Before I see that these men are hanged, I needproof to convict the man who hired them. If that maninstructed them to rape you, he should pay, too, should he not?”

“The one who hired them is just as guilty, my lady.”

“Quite right. I need you to give me time to collect theevidence needed. For now, I will tell everyone you could notremember anything of any use. Only Lord Helmsley, Mr.Fielder, and Sir Oliver will know the truth. You must keep thissecret until we are ready to arrest all of them. Do youunderstand?”

The girl nodded as some of her color returned. “Yes, mylady. I understand.”

“Good. Now exit the keep through the kitchens. Go directlyhome. And Leslie, I will make certain those men are followedand watched at all times. You will not be in any danger.”

Leslie hurried down the hall toward the kitchen. Angelina’sheart lurched at the sight of the young woman leaving.

Angelina schooled her features, intent on making everyonebelieve that the girl had not given her any information. Herstrides full of purpose, she vowed to punish the culprits for their

strides full of purpose, she vowed to punish the culprits for theirevery crime.

◊◊◊◊

Minutes later, Angelina mounted Coal to continue thesearch, praying the let up in the weather would hold. They hadvisited every cottage along the edge of the woods, asking eachman, woman, and child if they had seen any sign of theattackers or Lord Fennimore. Everyone was cooperative andpolite, but no one had seen anything. All promised to pray fortheir lord’s safe return and to report any findings to their lady.

Outside the last cottage, they watered their horses. Angelinawas at her wits end. She had seen evidence as to where Hawkhad been, so why could she not find him? Rubbing the back ofher neck, she sighed. Coal pranced beneath her, seemingly asanxious as she.

Nicholas looked at her, leaning forward on his horse.“Angelina, no one could blame you if you wanted to go back tothe keep and rest. You are so pale.”

Disgusted with herself for revealing her weakness, shesummoned her strength and said, “I wish to return to the placewhere…to the area where…” Unwilling to speak of the bloodstain, she took a deep breath and continued, “Where we foundthe last evidence. We shall travel east toward the gamekeeper’scottage.”

Nicholas gave her a short nod and hung his head but did notargue.

“We shall need to spread ourselves apart in our search. It ismost likely we will find another trail.” Her mind racing, sheturned to Albert. “Have you been able to determine if LordWemyss is in residence?”

But it was Sir Oliver who answered. “Yes, my lady. Theinformation we obtained confirms Lord Wemyss arrived at KerrCastle four or five weeks ago.”

Angelina’s eyebrows rose as she calculated the date. “Afortnight or so before the raids began. What a coincidence.”

“Or perhaps a convenient coincidence for whoever wished tolay the blame for the attacks on Lord Wemyss,” Sir Oliveroffered.

“Perhaps.” Angelina was not yet certain that the Scots wereinnocent, but neither was she inclined to believe they wereguilty. “I should like to speak to Lord Wemyss soon, but fornow, we will continue our search.”

◊◊◊◊

Angelina’s party crossed the swollen stream near the tenants’cottage, making their way to the area where the last of theevidence had been found. All of them spread out at ten paces tocomb through the forest, searching for any sign of passage.

By late afternoon, the group came upon the clearing wherethe gamekeeper’s cottage stood just beyond. Built on a small hillin the center of a large meadow, the cottage seemed peacefuland inviting. Late spring and early summer wildflowers coveredthe ground.

The cottage reminded Angelina of one in a fairytale she hadread as a child. Its thatched roof and wooden shutters wereworn but well kept. Wisps of smoke drifted on the breeze fromthe narrow chimney. A man stood outside and shielded his eyesfrom the sun, staring in their direction.

Sir Oliver spoke to Angelina. “Remain here with Georgeand Nigel. Albert and I will make the inquiries.”

Angelina wanted to protest but decided against it. Albertknew the gamekeeper, and the captain was only trying toprotect her.

“I am coming with you,” Frederick stated as he moved hishorse forward.

“As am I,” Charles echoed with his usual irritable tone.

Nicholas spoke not a word but followed along behind theothers. The captain and Nicholas questioned the gamekeeper,but Angelina was too far away to hear. From the distance shecould do little more than watch for gestures and wait for themto relay the information to her. Her hopes fell as she watched

to relay the information to her. Her hopes fell as she watchedthe gamekeeper shake his head, shrug, and lift his hands, palmsup.

Returning to her side, Nichols said, “I am sorry, Angelina.Mr. Hunter was aware that Hawk is missing. He had heardabout it in the village just after you arrived. But he has not seenLord Fennimore or any signs that he has been near.” Nicholas’expression remained somber. “He has promised to report to usif he finds anything that may be useful.”

Angelina forced herself to hold her posture. Though herhope had suffered yet another blow, she would not give up. “Weshall search again on the morrow.”

With evening fast approaching, she and the men returned tothe keep. But rather than taking her tired body upstairs for ahot bath and to be alone, she instead shared dinner with themen. With Freddie and his brother so close all afternoon, shehad not yet had the opportunity to tell Nicholas or Sir Oliverwhat Leslie had really said. At some point after dinner shewould find a way.

Chapter Twenty-One

Once Angelina excused herself at the meal’s end, she calledMartha to the side and conspired with her to slip a note toNicholas, asking him to bring Sir Oliver and Albert with him tothe library and no one else. Confident Martha would see to it,she waited, anxious to tell the three men what Leslie had

she waited, anxious to tell the three men what Leslie hadindeed remembered.

Pacing the room, she finally heard footsteps approach.Nicholas entered first, followed by Albert then Sir Oliver.Angelina ceased her pacing and instructed Sir Oliver to closethe door. Instead of using the desk and chairs, she motioned forthem to be seated on the settee—away from the peephole andthe possibility of being overheard should Charles be privy to thesecret passage. In hushed tones, she related to them every wordof Leslie’s testimony.

Not one of them questioned the validity of the chargesagainst Charles’ men, but Albert apparently felt the need togive Charles the benefit of the doubt.

“Could the men have acted of their own accord? Perhapsthey were not responsible for the other attacks, only the one atthe mill. It is difficult for me to believe that Lord Comptonwould try to murder Lord Fennimore. They were such goodfriends when they were young.”

Angelina knew nothing of Hawk’s relationship with hiscousins, but the evidence could not be ignored. “Our suspicionsthat the attacks might be designed to lure my husband back toFennimore were correct as evidenced by what Leslie heard oneof them say.”

Sir Oliver asked, “Did Leslie hear the men speak of LordCompton?”

“No, Captain. The only name mentioned during the attackwas Clem. The larger man called him by name. Albert? Do youknow the name of the Cockney man?”

Albert’s brow furrowed. “It might be Carl. I’m not certain.”

“I see no reason to doubt that Lord Compton’s menorchestrated the attacks at their employer’s direction,” Nicholasconcluded.

Albert voiced his reluctance to blame Charles and added,“But what of the attack on Lord Compton’s carriage?”

“A ruse, perhaps? A means to claim that the Scots werethreatening Fennimore in order to force my husband toreturn,” Angelina said.

“But why now?” Albert asked. “Lord Fennimore was inresidence for several weeks before leaving. Why was he notattacked then?”

Angelina considered the question for a moment, her mindwhirling with possible motives. “Albert, you said that you sent anote to Lord Compton and Lord Frederick stating that he wasno longer in residence and that he had gone to Lynnhaven.”

Albert nodded.

Nicholas cut in. “There is your answer. Lord Compton didnot wish to give Lord Fennimore’s wife time to conceive an

not wish to give Lord Fennimore’s wife time to conceive anheir. It was imperative that he return to Fennimoreimmediately. In order for Charles to inherit, Hawk would needto be murdered. Charles must have designed the false attack onhis carriage in order to bring Hawk back to the keep.”

Albert grimaced. “When the lords arrived, they both insistedthat I send for Lord Fennimore immediately. When I did not,there were additional attacks. The raids continued until I sentWilliam to inform Lord Fennimore.”

Angelina’s heart constricted. Clearly, Albert blamed himselffor his son’s death. “’Tis likely William was killed because hecould have identified the attackers, Albert. I am truly sorry foryour loss, but anyone who had returned with my husband wouldhave been murdered.”

Albert nodded. “We should confront Lord Comptonimmediately.”

“No,” Angelina and Nicholas answered in unison.

Nicholas took the lead. “Unless the two men are willing toconfess that Lord Compton instructed them to carry out theraids, including the murder of William and the attack on Hawk,we will have done nothing but reveal that Lord Compton is asuspect. A confession of murder is highly unlikely if notcompletely out of the question. With Leslie’s testimony, we maybe able to convict the two men of rape, but we have no proofthey were involved in the other raids. And we may not be able

they were involved in the other raids. And we may not be ableto gather that evidence if Lord Compton is made aware of whatwe have learned.”

Sir Oliver agreed. “Good point. We must keep thisinformation a secret until we have additional evidence.”

Albert added quietly, “We must find Lord Fennimore. Hemay be able to identify his attackers.”

“Yes, Albert,” Angelina replied. “If my husband can identifyhis attackers as Lord Compton’s men, we may be able to get themen to confess. With their testimony against Lord Compton,we can bring him to justice. I believe Freddie is involved aswell.”

The three men exchanged glances.

“I realize that Freddie has nothing to gain, but I… I knownot how to explain it, but I do not trust him.” Angelina felt itdeep inside her.

“We should watch him,” Nicholas said. “’Tis not unlikelythat Charles has confided in his brother or that the two haveconspired together.”

Angelina warned that they should end their meeting lestthey draw suspicion from Charles and Freddie. Everyone agreedto meet again as usual the next morning. The less they strayedfrom their usual activities, the less likelihood of alertingCharles.

Nicholas poured a glass of whiskey, and then escortedAngelina to her room. He stopped at her chamber door andpushed the glass into her hand. “Drink this.”

“Oh, no. I am not fond of—”

“It will help you sleep. Heaven knows you need it. Drink. Allof it.”

Angelina took a deep breath and turned the glass up. Shecoughed and sputtered as she handed the glass back to him. “Iknow not how you drink that foul stuff.” But even as she saidthe words, warmth filled her belly and chased away the chillshe’d had for days.

“Now lock the door and go to bed. You need not worry foryour safety. I am right across the hall.” Nicholas pushed thedoor open. “Sleep. You will need your wits about youtomorrow.”

She nodded. “Thank you, Nicholas.”

Angelina secured the door as told, dressed in Hawk’s shirtand robe, and crawled into bed. Whether it was the whiskey orsheer exhaustion, she did not know, but sleep claimed herwithin minutes.

◊◊◊◊

At their meeting the next morning, Angelina directed theconversation to the plans for the day.

“This morning we shall call on Lord Wemyss. We shouldreturn in time for the midday meal. Afterward, we’ll continuethe search for Lord Fennimore.”

“Why would you wish to call on Lord Wemyss?” Albert’seyebrows knitted together. “We know now that he was notinvolved.”

Sir Oliver smiled. “I believe I can answer that. LadyFennimore wishes to mislead Lord Compton. If she confrontsLord Wemyss as she has planned to do since she arrived, LordCompton will have no reason to believe that his secrets havebeen revealed. Am I right, milady?”

“Just so, Captain.” Angelina smiled. “I shall make a greatshow of accusing Lord Wemyss.” Then she became serious. “Ihave been thinking, however. I should like to speak with himalone. He may have garnered some information from histenants about my husband’s whereabouts.”

“Excellent strategy,” Nicholas said. “We should take LordCompton and Frederick with us. When we arrive, you can askto speak with Lord Wemyss alone. We will wait for you andwhen you finish, you will simply state that Lord Wemyss wasuncooperative.”

Angelina grinned. “Oh I can do much better than that,Nicholas.”

Chapter Twenty-Two

The group arrived at Kerr Castle two hours later. Afterbeing questioned, they were allowed inside and within minutesled into the main room very much like the one at FennimoreKeep. Lord Wemyss emerged through a door on the left wall ofthe room. An older man of medium height and build, his hairgraying, he had a bit of pouch around his middle. His face wasweathered, but the lines and wrinkles about his eyes gavewitness to his tendency to smile. His good nature wasimmediately evident to Angelina. Charles started forward, butSir Oliver detained him as Angelina spoke to Lord Wemyss.

“Milord, I would have a word with you,” she stated firmly.

“You must be Lady Fennimore,” Lord Wemyss replied,ignoring the obvious irritation in Angelina’s voice.

“I am. I would speak with you privately.”

Charles and Frederick muttered their discontent in lowvoices, but Nicholas and Sir Oliver held them at bay, placing ahand to each of their shoulders.

Lord Wemyss raised his eyebrows in surprise. “Very well.”

He glanced at the men crowding his home, confusion

He glanced at the men crowding his home, confusionevident in his features as he ushered her into the room fromwhich he had entered and closed the door behind them. “May Ioffer you some refreshment, milady?”

“No, thank you, Lord Wemyss. Please forgive my lack ofmanners, but I should like to dispense with the pleasantries.”

“I see. My lady, I must say that I find it quite baffling that youhave brought at least a dozen men with you and yet you ask tospeak to me privately. Why?”

“Are you aware that my husband is missing?”

“I had heard that he was apparently attacked.”

Angelina started to reply, but Lord Wemyss continued.

“I have also heard rumors that Scottish raiders have beenblamed for the attack. Are you here to accuse me, milady?”

Angelina moved farther away from the door and loweredher voice. “Should I be?”

Lord Wemyss frowned. “I have no knowledge of the raids.”

She dipped her head in acceptance. “I do not believe you areresponsible, Lord Wemyss.”

Shock colored his face. “Then to what do I owe the pleasureof your visit, Lady Fennimore?”

“First, I should like to ask you if you have any informationthat might help me find my husband.”

“I’m sorry. I know nothing about your husband’sdisappearance.”

Angelina sighed. “I had hoped that perhaps you hadprovided him sanctuary,” she said, disappointment evident inher voice.

“Sanctuary?”

“Yes. We have a traitor in our midst. I have come here onthe pretense of accusing you. You see, Lord Wemyss, I mustmislead this traitor in order to gather the evidence I need toprove his guilt.”

“Very clever.”

“So you understand, then, what I must do?”

“Do?”

“Liar!” she screamed.

Lord Wemyss jumped slightly at her outburst.

Angelina smiled and winked. Then she continued her tirade.“Everyone knows it was Scots who attacked Fennimore. Tell thetruth, Lord Wemyss.”

Lord Wemyss returned her smile and sought to play along.“Should I say anything in particular, milady?” he asked quietly.

She shook her head and answered, her voice hushed, “’Tisnot necessary, milord. I do hope you will send word if youhappen upon any information that may help me.”

“Of course.”

She shouted again. “I will find my husband. And I shall seethose responsible hanged for their crimes.” She lowered hervoice. “Thank you, milord. I hope that when this is all over youwill join us at Fennimore for supper one night.”

“I look forward to it.”

Angelina noticed a particularly ugly piece of pottery on atable next to a pair of chairs. She picked it up and examined itmore closely. Quietly she asked, “Are you quite attached to thispiece, Lord Wemyss?”

“Good lord, no,” he whispered vehemently. “My wife’s sistergave that to me, and Lady Wemyss will not allow me to hide itaway.”

Angelina grinned. “Let me do you a favor, then.” She flungthe piece against the fireplace. It shattered with a resoundingcrash, and she moved toward the door. “Scottish cur,” sheyelled. Then she turned back toward Lord Wemyss. “Sorry,” she

yelled. Then she turned back toward Lord Wemyss. “Sorry,” shewhispered and pulled the door open, letting it bang against thewall.

She rushed out of the room and passed the men, calling overher shoulder, “We are leaving.”

Angelina hoped she looked as if she was completely enraged,and Charles and Frederick believed she was throwing a propertemper, therefore keeping up the ruse.

The ride back to Fennimore was quiet. Charles andFrederick had tried to question her, but she replied only thatLord Wemyss had refused to admit his guilt. She pretended tobe annoyed and rode ahead to be certain they could not see herface if her angry expression were to slip.

They returned to the keep in time for the midday meal asplanned. Though her worry had not decreased, Angelina feltstronger today. The sleep she had managed thanks to thewhiskey had helped. Somehow her conviction that Hawk wasstill alive had grown stronger too. She worried only that he wasinjured and needed her. And now that she knew the identity ofthe enemy, her determination to see him pay had brought a bitmore composure to her thoughts and feelings.

Immediately following the meal, it was decided they wouldsearch to the east of the keep where there were some smallpastures and fields before the forest began. Though she left thekeep trying to be optimistic, Angelina held little hope that she

keep trying to be optimistic, Angelina held little hope that shewould find Hawk there. Somewhere along the way, she hadmissed something—the clue she needed to solve this mystery.And it had to do with the scraps of fabric she had found. Hawkcould simply not have disappeared.

The search party rode at a trot. A rabbit scurried to the sideof the road, garnering Angelina’s attention. Some day, whenHawk had returned to her, she would like to explore the forestwith him, possibly accompanying him on a hunting trip.Fennimore lands were certainly abundant with all manner ofgame. She imagined herself riding alongside him, his rich voicerelating tales of him as a boy hunting with his father.

Angelina tugged on Coal’s mane and stopped. She thoughtof the rabbit scampering into the forest. Hawk’s trail had endedin the area where they had found the rabbit trap. Hawk hadnot just disappeared. The gamekeeper would have checked histraps, and if Hawk had been there, injured, he would havetaken him to safety. Most probably to his cottage.

Lost in thought, it took her a few moments to realize all themen had stopped talking and stared at her expectantly. Shelooked at Nicholas, hope soaring in her heart. Knowing betterthan to reveal anything openly, she said, “I want to go back tothe area where the fabric was found.”

“Good lord, woman. You cannot be serious. We havesearched that area.” Charles’ face reddened considerably.

“You may join us or go your own way. But we are returningto the area.”

She smiled at Nicholas and raised an eyebrow.

One corner of Nicholas’ mouth turned upward. “I have yetto see that area myself. I agree. Let us ride.”

Without giving anyone time to comment further, Angelinasqueezed her legs against Coal and took off at a gallop. Itappeared Sir Oliver had been ready for her sudden bolt, and heand Nicholas both rode at her side. She did not look back to seeif Charles and Freddie followed, but she had no doubt theywere right behind them.

◊◊◊◊

Angelina had difficulty containing her eagerness on the ride.She wanted to race to Mr. Hunter’s cottage but believed itwould only cause Charles and Freddie to suspect she knew morethan she was telling. It was clear to her now that Hawk’s cousinshad only joined her in the search because they wanted to findHawk’s body, proof that Fennimore now belonged to Charles.The more she thought about the two men, the more she wasconvinced that Freddie had aided Charles in his murderscheme.

After what seemed like an eternity to Angelina, they finallycame to the clearing near the cottage. Today Mr. Hunter was

came to the clearing near the cottage. Today Mr. Hunter wasout by the woodpile stacking firewood, and a woman, whoAngelina assumed to be Mrs. Hunter, was at the well drawingwater.

Angelina announced, “We will stop to inquire if thegamekeeper has found anything. Then we will try to pick up thetrail again.” Angelina purposely affected a weary tone for thestatement. It would be easier to convince Charles and Frederickof the little ruse she had planned for them. If they believed shehad tired, they would not find her need for refreshment suspectat all.

The group made their way across the clearing.

As they approached, Freddie immediately addressed thegamekeeper. “We are still searching for Lord Fennimore. Haveyou found anything that might assist us?”

Mr. Hunter shook his head. “Nay, milord.” He noticedAngelina and greeted her. “Milady.” He bowed briefly.

Sir Oliver introduced her. “Mr. Hunter, this is LadyFennimore. Lady Fennimore, this is Mr. Hunter, yourgamekeeper. Mr. Fielder tells me that Mr. Hunter’s family hasbeen responsible for Fennimore’s game for generations.”

“How do you do, Mr. Hunter?” Angelina replied quietly,again using a weary, breathless voice, letting her shoulders sag.

Both Nicholas and Sir Oliver looked at her, concern written

Both Nicholas and Sir Oliver looked at her, concern writtenin their expressions. Well, if she fooled them with her wearytone and tired appearance, she must be fooling Charles andFreddie too.

“I am well, my lady.” He paused for a moment, searching thefaces of the men attending her. Then he addressed her again.“How are you managing with the disappearance of yourhusband?”

She sighed loudly. “It has been quite taxing, Mr. Hunter. Ispend my days riding Fennimore lands trying to find him, andalas, I spend my nights worrying over his safety.”

The man frowned and cast his gaze downward. After amoment he lifted his face to her and replied, “You must notlose hope that Lord Fennimore will return to you, my lady.”

He seemed quite sincere as if he were trying to tell hersomething. Angelina’s heart fluttered, knowing deep inside shehad been right about Mr. Hunter protecting Hawk.

The woman from the well joined them. She was slim withgraying hair. Her face wore a look of concern.

Mr. Hunter introduced her. “Lady Fennimore, this is mywife, Annie Hunter.”

“I am pleased to meet you, Mrs. Hunter.” Angelina struggledto keep the excitement from her voice and maintain theappearance of weariness. As a result, her words sounded even

appearance of weariness. As a result, her words sounded evenmore strained.

Mrs. Hunter reacted immediately. “My lady, are you well?”

“Oh, yes, Mrs. Hunter. I am just…The worry is taking its toll.Do you suppose I might beg a spot of tea?”

The woman looked to her husband, seeming to be in a bit ofpanic. Her husband nodded curtly and moved toward Angelina.

He raised his arms. “Allow me to assist you, my lady.”

She slid from the saddle and spoke to the men. “I shall notbe long. I am completely parched.” She followed Mrs. Huntertoward the cottage a few yards away and called to Nicholas asshe walked, “Nicholas, perhaps you and the others can takerefreshment at the well.”

The two women entered the cottage, and Mrs. Hunterclosed the door. It took a moment for Angelina’s eyes to adjust,but once they had, she quickly scanned the tidy little room. Theceiling was low, the shutters on the windows thrown open toprovide fresh air and light. The scent of rosemary and sagewafted in the air. A small wooden table and chairs graced theleft side near a brick oven with a grate on top that served as astove. To the right was the fireplace with a couple of chairs.There was a door on the back wall that Angelina assumed led tothe bedroom and a curtain divided off a corner of the room,likely a place for a privy or bathing area.

But there was no sign of Hawk.

“I’ve some water heating on the stove. ’Twill only take amoment for your tea, my lady.”

Angelina abandoned her pretense and grasped the woman’shand. “There is no need, Mrs. Hunter. I asked for tea because Ineeded to speak with you privately.”

The woman’s eyes widened.

“I must find my husband. You have seen him. I know it.”

Mrs. Hunter shook her head in denial.

Angelina continued. “I must speak to my husband before hereturns to the keep. He is in danger. We have a traitor in ourmidst, and I must warn him.”

The woman searched Angelina’s face, compassion showingin her eyes. “I’m sorry, my lady, I…”

Angelina refused to give up, but her eyes misted as hopefaded. “Please, Mrs. Hunter. Please,” she said softly. “I need myhusband. How would you feel if Mr. Hunter was missing foralmost a fortnight?”

The woman closed her eyes and sighed. She nodded andstepped away from Angelina to cross the room, pausing beforethe curtain. Reaching up, she grabbed it and pulled it aside.

the curtain. Reaching up, she grabbed it and pulled it aside.Angelina took a single step forward and gasped, a small sobescaping her lips. She stood mesmerized by the sight she beheld.Silent tears flowed freely down her cheeks. On wooden legs, shemoved forward into the small alcove created by the curtain. Sheknelt and reached a shaking hand out before her, laying herpalm on her sleeping husband’s chest. Her heart rejoiced as shefelt the steady rise and fall of his breathing and the healthy beatof his heart. She wondered at the extent of the injury coveredby the bandage. He wore breeches, but no shirt. The dressingwas wound completely around his chest. Tears continued to fallas she leaned forward and tenderly brushed her lips across his.

Hawk stirred but did not open his eyes. “Angel.” Her namewas like a prayer on his lips.

She smiled and hiccoughed through her tears. “Yes, my love.I am here.”

Mrs. Hunter spoke from nearby. “I’ve slipped plenty ofvalerian into his broth to keep him in the bed, my lady. He’squite anxious to return to the keep, but he should not be jostledtoo much. His wounds might reopen.”

Angelina nodded and brushed a lock of hair away from hisbrow. A tear fell, splattering his cheek.

His eyes opened slowly. “Angel?”

“Yes, darling, I am here. Everything will be fine now.”

He frowned as he tried to sit up. He winced with his efforts.

“No, no, Hawk, lie still.”

He ignored her instruction, pushing himself upward. “Angel,you should not be here, sweeting. You are supposed to be atLynnhaven.” He made it to a sitting position and let out a deepbreath.

Now that Hawk was upright, she moved to sit next to himon the little cot. She smiled and wrapped her arms around hiswaist as she laid her head against his chest. “Did I not warn youthat I would come after you if you did not return to me?”

“’Tis too dangerous here. My cousin—”

“Yes, yes, I know.”

“You know?”

“Yes, Charles and Frederick are responsible for the raids. Iknow.”

“But how?”

“It appears that I have a talent for sleuthing, husband.” Shesmiled and peered up into his face. “Kiss me,” she demandedsoftly.

He grinned and obliged her. His kiss was tender and filled

He grinned and obliged her. His kiss was tender and filledwith longing and love. Mrs. Hunter turned away, busyingherself at the stove to give them a bit of privacy.

When Hawk finally lifted his head, he stared into her eyes. “Imissed you.”

“When you have recovered I intend to skin you alive forworrying me so,” Angelina teased.

He chuckled and hugged her close. “I’m sorry, love. I shall behappy to accept any penance you name so long as you are notout of my sight.”

“Remain here. I shall only be a moment.” She rose andwalked toward the door.

“Where are you going?”

“To send Charles, Frederick and their hired thugs back tothe keep.”

“Wait, Angel,” Hawk stood with effort. “I will join you.”

“No, no, Hawk. We cannot let them know I have found youyet.” Angelina wiped the remaining tears from her face andschooled her features. She could not let the men see her smile.

“What?” Confusion colored Hawk’s features. “Why not?”

She turned just as she reached the door. “We shall discuss it

She turned just as she reached the door. “We shall discuss itin a moment. Let me send them away.”

“You expect them to just leave you here alone?”

Angelina could not stop the smile spreading across her face.“Of course not, silly. Nicholas is here with me, and the dukeloaned me his captain and several of his guards.” Hawk startedto question her, but Angelina shook her head. “In a moment,husband. Let me send the others away, and I will explaineverything.”

He nodded his acceptance.

She stepped outside and located the men. Mrs. Hunterfollowed her out of the cottage and joined her husband. Mostof them were gathered near the well. Some were standing nextto the water trough near the woodpile watering their horses.

Angelina walked slowly over to Nicholas. She hung her headand sniffed loudly.

Nicholas questioned her. “What is it?”

“Nothing,” she said none too softly and sniffed again.

He grasped her shoulders and demanded she explain.“Angelina, why are you so upset?”

“Oh, I cannot do this any longer, Nicholas,” she wailed andburied her face in his chest. She pretended to sob

buried her face in his chest. She pretended to sobuncontrollably.

Nicholas seemed bewildered by her outburst. He pattedAngelina’s back. “’Tis alright, Angelina. We will find him,” hecrooned over her wailing sobs.

She pulled away from him.“I am so tired. I simply cannotcontinue.” She laid her head on his chest and whispered for hisears only. “Send them away, Nicholas. Send Charles andFreddie away.” Then she quickly began sobbing again.

“What do you wish to do?” he asked loudly enough for themen near him to hear.

Angelina sniffed again. “I just need to rest a while, I think.”

Immediately Charles protested. “We cannot just sit here allday.” Then he spoke to Angelina. “Come, we shall return you tothe keep where you belong.”

Angelina gritted her teeth to keep from snapping at him.She needed to make him believe she was exhausted. “Oh,Charles, I simply cannot sit a horse right now. I must rest for awhile. You go on. Nicholas and Sir Oliver will escort me back tothe keep.”

Nicholas agreed quickly. “Yes, Charlie. You, Freddie, andyour men continue the search. We will return Lady Fennimoreto the keep when she has rested.”

“It is not safe for us to separate,” Frederick argued.

Sir Oliver spoke then. “My men and I will protect the lady.An attack is unlikely. There have been no raids in over afortnight, and all of the previous attacks happened in the lateafternoon. It is still early. We shall allow Lady Fennimore to resthere for a while, and we will return to the keep before themidday meal.”

Charles and Frederick exchanged glances. When they didnot immediately agree, Angelina sought to convince them. Shesobbed hysterically and pretended to beg Nicholas. “Please,Nicholas. Just for a little while.”

Charles grimaced and spoke to Frederick. “I have notolerance for wailing women. We’ll return to the keep. This isall a waste of time anyway. We have searched every inch ofFennimore land. Hawk is not to be found.”

Frederick nodded his agreement and mounted his horse.Charles and his men did the same. Angelina waited until theyhad ridden away, keeping her face buried in Nicholas’ shirt.When the sounds of the horses faded she looked up andscanned the little meadow to be certain they had gone. Thenshe turned to Nicholas and flashed him a smile.

Nicholas returned her smile. “Bravo. Well played. You evenhad me fooled.”

Sir Oliver and the others stared at her as if she had grownhorns.

“Well played?” the captain asked in bewilderment.

Nigel and George looked completely confused.

Angelina laughed. “I do apologize if I distressed you and yourmen, Captain. But I needed to send the others away.” She slidher hand into the crook of Nicholas’ arm and tugged him alongwith her as she spoke to Sir Oliver. “Come inside.”

Angelina led them to the cottage. She released Nicholas,opened the door, and entered. The two men followed, bothducking through the low door. Nicholas stopped abruptly, hisjaw dropping in surprise.

Sir Oliver bumped into Nicholas. He mumbled an apology,but the words died on his lips as he spied the man standing nextto Angelina. Hawk had donned a shirt, but he remainedbarefoot.

“Blessed Mother.” Nicholas chucked.

Hawk smiled at the dumbfounded looks on the men’s faces.“Nick.” Hawk dipped his head in greeting.

Nicholas laughed and put his hands on his hips. “You dorealize I am going to beat you for worrying us the way you have.”It was more a statement than a question, but delivered with a

It was more a statement than a question, but delivered with asmile.

“My apologies, old man. It could not be helped.” Heshrugged, grimacing at the pain caused by doing so.

Angelina reacted immediately. “Hawk, sit now, darling.”

“I am fine,” Hawk grumbled but sat down at the little tablethen gestured for Angelina to take the seat next to him. Helooked at Sir Oliver as if trying to place him.

Angelina introduced them. “Hawk, this is Sir Oliver,Captain of the Duke of Carlisle’s guard. Captain, this is myhusband, Lord Darien Hawkesworth, Earl of Fennimore.”

Hawk nodded as the captain bowed.

“I am most pleased to make your acquaintance, milord,” thecaptain said.

Hawk shook the captain’s hand and turned to Angelina.“Now explain yourself.”

Angelina began her account with the arrival of Marcus atLynnhaven. She explained how she had sent for Nicholas andwent to the Duke of Carlisle to ask his assistance. Briefly, sherecounted their searches and the clues they had found. She toldhim she and the captain had suspected Charles and Frederickalmost immediately, and that Leslie had identified the men whoworked for Charles as her attackers.

Hawk nodded. “I recognized them too.”

Nicholas spoke then. “We had hoped you would. Now wecan prove that Charles tried to have you killed.”

Angelina contradicted him. “Not if the men refuse to admitCharles instructed them to do it. And I still believe thatFrederick is Charles’ accomplice.”

“I do not believe that, Angel,” Hawk argued. “Freddie hasalways been as close as a brother to me. He has nothing to gainby killing me.”

Angelina shook her head. “I know only what I feel, Hawk.Freddie is as guilty as Charles. I know he is. I know not why Ifeel this way, but when Freddie is near me, I become anxiousand uncomfortable.”

Hawk’s eyebrows rose in surprise. “Everyone loves Freddie.He has ever been unfailingly polite. The women in Londonflock to him like bees to honey.”

Angelina shrugged.

Nicholas assured Hawk. “It seems your wife is unusuallyintuitive. She may be right. I have known Freddie for a longtime, and he has not seemed himself lately. He has changed.”

Sir Oliver added his opinion. “It is unlikely that Lord

Sir Oliver added his opinion. “It is unlikely that LordCompton could have staged the raids without Frederick’sknowledge. Possible perhaps, but unlikely. I do not trustFrederick, either, Lord Fennimore. He strikes me as a man whohides his feelings well. I would wager that he is an expert at thecard tables.”

“You would win that wager, Captain. Freddie has alwaysmanaged to supplement his meager allowance with his winningsfrom the gambling hells. Few will accept his challengesanymore.”

“We must find a way to determine if they are both guilty,”Angelina said. She stood and began to pace. “We need a trap.”

The men watched her pace.

“What kind of trap?” Hawk asked.

“I am not sure. Charles wants Fennimore. Perhaps he hasagreed to share the wealth with Freddie.” She stopped herpacing as she realized the answer. She turned to Hawk andsmiled. “What if Charles was no longer your heir?”

His brow creased in confusion. “Charles is my heir until Isire…” His eyes widened, and he stood so quickly the chair fellwith a bang behind him. “Are you expecting, Angel?” His facewas hopeful, a smile playing about his lips.

She shook her head. “No, I…” Her words ended suddenly asshe thought about the possibility. “I could be. I am not certain.

she thought about the possibility. “I could be. I am not certain.’Tis too soon to know. But I have been feeling a bit odd lately. Ihave had more than a bit of nausea, and I’ve been quite tired oflate.”

“Not eating or sleeping will do that to person, Angelina,”Nicholas put in.

She frowned. “Yes. I suppose it would.” Without effort, sherecalled the beginning of her last cycle almost a month ago.“Well, in any case it will be a several days before I have proofthat I am not pregnant. But that is not my point. Charles andFrederick need only believe that I’m carrying your heir, Hawk.”

Realization struck him. “No. No, no, no, Angel. You will notmake yourself the bait for this trap.”

“Have you a better suggestion?”

“Anything is better than endangering your life. I will nothave it.”

Angelina rolled her eyes and folded her arms across herchest. “And why will I be in danger, husband?”

“Because they will try to kill you!” he roared.

“But you will not let him,” she replied calmly. “I will not bein any danger because you and Nicholas and Sir Oliver andalmost a dozen other men will be there to make certain that Iam not harmed. They need only try to harm me to prove their

am not harmed. They need only try to harm me to prove theirguilt.”

Hawk shook his head. “I do not care if there is a whole army,I do not want you in danger.”

“Hawk, be realistic. How else can we prove their guilt?” sheargued.

“If the men who work for them will not implicate Charlesand Frederick, we will just have to let it be.” He scowled as hefinished.

“And spend the rest of our lives watching over our shoulder,wondering when they will strike again? I think not, husband.What if I am pregnant? What if we have a son? Will we beforced to live in fear for his life?”

Hawk met her gaze, but unable to answer, he looked away.

Angelina persisted. “Hawk, your cousins still believe that weblame Lord Wemyss and the Scots for the attacks. They have noidea that we even suspect them. They know nothing of Leslie’stestimony, and they do not know you are alive. ’Tis perfect. Iwill tell them that I am pregnant, and when they attempt to…to…”

“To kill you?” Hawk supplied.

“Yes, well, it does sound quite unappealing,” she said sourly.Then she added more hopefully, “But I trust you to protect me.”

“You have forgotten one little problem, Angel.” Hawkpinned her with his glare. She raised her eyebrows in question.“I cannot protect you if I am not with you.”

“Well, of course you will be with me, Hawk.”

“Angelina,” Nicholas broke in, “for your trap to work,Charles and Frederick must believe that Hawk is still missing.He cannot be with you.”

Angelina smiled. “Oh, but he can, Nicholas.” The menlooked at each other in confusion. She explained. “Hawk willenter the keep through the secret passage.”

Nicholas and Sir Oliver looked to Hawk.

He grinned. “How do you know about that?”

“I found it quite by accident.” She wouldn’t allow Hawk tochange the subject. “Do you not see? You can enter the keepthrough the passage. You will be able to watch from thepeephole whenever I am in the library, and you can be with mewhen I am in our room. Nicholas and Sir Oliver can be withme at all other times. I will never truly be unguarded, though Iwill appear to be alone and helpless when I am in the libraryand our room. This will work, Hawk. Admit it.”

“I still do not like it,” he grumbled.

Angelina wound her arms around his neck. “I trust you toprotect me and our child, darling.”

“We do not know yet if there is a child.”

She ignored his statement. “We shall have a boy. Do youmind if we name him after his Uncle Nicholas?”

Chapter Twenty-Three

Twenty minutes later the plans were made. Angelina andthe others would return to the keep. After the midday meal, itwould be announced that Sir Oliver, Nicholas, Albert, Nigel,George, and two of Nicholas’ men were going to Longtown forsupplies. The group would split on the road with Albert, SirOliver, and Nicholas going to the cottage. The others wouldcontinue on to Longtown to get supplies. Albert would wait atthe gamekeeper’s cottage while Nicholas and the captainescorted Hawk on Albert’s horse to the entrance of the tunnel.Once Hawk was safely inside, Nicholas and Sir Oliver wouldreturn with Albert’s horse to the cottage. Both groups wouldthen meet later on the road back to Fennimore and return tothe keep together. Angelina would unlock the doors in thepassage while everyone believed her to be napping.

Nicholas and Sir Oliver exited the cottage. They wouldexplain everything to Nigel and George while Angelina wasgiven a few moments alone with her husband.

“Are you feeling well enough to ride?” she asked anxiously.

“’Tis not far. I shall be fine.”

“I will tell Sir Oliver and Nicholas to set a slow pace. Mrs.Hunter said your wounds could reopen.”

“Mrs. Hunter has taken very good care of me. I am still a bitweak but getting stronger every day. Like you, she worries toomuch.”

She moved into his arms and laid her head against his chest.“Oh, Hawk, I was worried.”

“I’m sorry, love.” He kissed the top of her head. “Thoughtsof you are the only reason I am alive, Angel. Mrs. Hunter tellsme I should not have survived. She said I lost too much blood.But I could not bear to leave you. I need you.” He cupped herface in his hands and lifted her chin. “I never want to bewithout you, Angel.” He brushed his lips tenderly across hers.

Tears of joys threatened to fall once again. “I will not haveyou disappearing like this again,” she teased.

“Never.” He kissed her again.

She forced herself to step out of his embrace. “I should gonow. The sooner we return to the keep, the sooner Nicholasand the captain can bring you home. I have missed you somuch. I cannot wait to sleep in your arms tonight.”

The grin she loved played about his lips. “You may not getmuch sleep.”

She smiled and shook her head. “You are not well enoughfor that, husband.”

He pulled her back into his arms and kissed her. Gentle atfirst, he touched his tongue to the corner of her mouth. Shemoaned, and her lips parted. Rather than taking what she soreadily offered, he continued to tease her. He nipped at her full,lower lip, and then drew on it, sucking it into his mouth. Shewhimpered.

Angelina’s bones had already begun to melt. Now her heartraced and her blood sang in her ears. At last, he tilted his headand kissed her fully. His tongue explored her mouth, dancingwith her own. Angelina’s breath came in little pants when helifted his head, his eyes glittering like melted silver.

“I believe I shall manage well enough, wife,” he boasted, hisvoice a seductive whisper.

Angelina groaned in frustration. “That was not fair,husband.”

◊◊◊◊

Angelina paced across the room. He should be here by now.They had returned to the keep. It had been difficult to

They had returned to the keep. It had been difficult tomaintain her pretense of exhaustion, but she tried to remainquiet while the midday meal was served. Nicholas brought upthe subject of supplies, noting that with himself and the sixextra men that had accompanied him, the keep would likelyneed more. Then he suggested that Angelina rest while theywent to Longtown. She had immediately agreed and retired toher room, asking Martha to see that she was not disturbed for awhile.

Once in her room, she quickly entered the passage. Like thefirst time she had explored the corridor, it took half an hour toreach the outside door. She had simply slid the bar free fromthe lock on the outer door, leaving it closed. She had lit the walltorch and left it burning. After returning to her room, shewaited almost an hour before going downstairs to ask Martha tosend up a bath.

Now she paced back and forth and brushed her hair. Shehad hoped that the water would still be warm so that Hawkcould bathe when he arrived. It was cooling rapidly. If he didnot arrive soon, the water would be completely cold. She peeredout the window to assure herself that the weather was stillpleasant. Noting the brilliant sunshine and clear skies, sheturned to pace back toward the bureau. A grating sound eliciteda sigh of relief. Opening the door, she held the hanging clothesaside as Hawk stepped through.

“I was beginning to worry.” She closed the bureau door.

“Sorry. The tunnel seemed longer than I remembered,” heresponded wearily.

She searched his face and noted his pale complexion. “Oh,my. Sit down, darling. You have overexerted yourself.”

“’Tis the first time I have taken more than a few steps. Isupposed I overestimated the extent of my recovery thus far.”He cursed beneath his breath and lowered himself to the settee.

Angelina poured some tea for him and brought it to himquickly. “Drink this.” He grimaced and she understood the lookimmediately. “I shall fetch some wine or coffee for you later,Hawk. This is all I have for now.”

He nodded and took the cup. “A brandy would be nice.”

“I shall have Martha deliver some to Nicholas’ room later.Then I can bring it through the passage to you.”

“Nick is in the room across the hall?”

“Yes. He doesn’t know about the passage. I never got achance to show him. He only arrived a couple of days ago. But Ihad Martha put him there so that I could speak to him privatelywithout anyone knowing if need be. I was feeling quite anxiousand preferred to have him nearby. Sir Oliver and the guardssleep in the extra wing.”

Hawk nodded and sighed deeply. “Deuce. I feel weak as

Hawk nodded and sighed deeply. “Deuce. I feel weak askitten.”

Angelina sat beside him. “I like kittens. May I pet you?”

He smiled. “I have missed you.”

“We will need to tell Martha that you are here.”

Hawk nodded.

Angelina had second thoughts. “Can she keep a secret?”

“I trust Martha completely, Angel. She has been with myfamily for years.”

Angelina laughed. “I trust her, too, Hawk, but that is notwhat I asked. I asked if she can keep a secret.”

“I see your point.” Hawk considered it for a moment. “Yes, Ibelieve she can.”

Angelina nodded. “Good. It will be much easier if I do nothave to pretend that I am eating enough for two. She snugglednext to him. “I just bathed. I had hoped the water would still behot for you, but it is lukewarm at best now.”

“A bath would be wonderful—cold or not—but Mrs. Hunterchanged the bandages before I left and warned me not to getthem wet.”

“Come. I will help you.” She stood. “I can keep the bandagefrom getting wet.”

Hawk removed his shirt, and Angelina knelt to help himremove his boots. He steadied himself on the back of the setteeas she removed one, then the other boot. Angelina gasped,staring at the bandage on his leg when he loosened his pantsand slid them off his hips.

“I should have warned you,” he whispered. “I was shot twice.”He opened his arms and she stepped into them. “Do not worry,Angel. Mrs. Hunter took good care of me. Both wounds arehealing well. The scars will be small.”

“Scars? You think I am worried about scars?” She did not givehim time to answer. “Hawk, I could have lost you.” Shestruggled to keep her voice low.

“Never. I may have been foolish enough to wait so long toclaim you, but I am not stupid. Now that I know what I havebeen missing, it will take more than a couple of bullets to keepme away from you.” He smiled then and kissed her forehead.“Now, did you not promise to help me bathe?”

Though she was still shaken by the discovery of theadditional injury, she tried to smile. “I suppose you shall need tostand in the tub while I wash you. You cannot sit with thatbandage on your thigh.”

Hawk stepped into the tub. Angelina reached for her soap,but paused, realizing that he may not wish to smell like jasmineand roses. “Do you have some of your soap here in your room?”

He pointed to the small wooden commode in the cornerwhich held the chamber pot. “In the drawer.”

She quickly retrieved the soap and began to lather a cloth.

Hawk stopped her. “Wait. I would really like to wash myhair. Any ideas?”

She searched the room, her gaze landing on a small stoolnear the bed. She put the stool next to the tub. “Step out andsit on the stool. You can lean over the tub. It will be awkward,but it will work.”

He did as she instructed. Once he was settled on the stooland leaning over the tub, Angelina took the metal jug she hadused while washing her own hair and poured the water, carefulnot to let it splash on his torso. She lathered his hair with thesoap and gently scrubbed his scalp.

“Mmm. That feels wonderful, Angel.”

“Have you not been able to wash it at all?” She wrinkled hernose.

“Mrs. Hunter tried to wash it a couple of times. I leaned myhead off the bed and she rinsed it, but I could not hold the

head off the bed and she rinsed it, but I could not hold theposition for long, so she could not scrub like this.” Angelinacontinued to work her fingers gently against his scalp. “Besides,’tis better when you do it.”

She smiled and continued her ministrations. “Did she shaveyou, as well? You have only a little stubble.”

“No. But yesterday I could not stand it any longer and askedto borrow Mr. Hunter’s razor. Had you arrived a day sooner,you may not have recognized me.”

Angelina did not argue, but she shook her head. Of course,she would have recognized him. Before rinsing his hair, shedraped a drying cloth over his shoulders. Carefully she pouredseveral jugs of water over his head.

She finished rinsing and squeezed the excess water from hishair, then pulled the drying cloth over it and rubbed gently.

Hawk sat upright and finished toweling his hair. “I feelbetter already.”

“Good, now step into the tub and I will wash the rest ofyou.” She grabbed the cloth once again and lathered it fully,using the stool to aid her in reaching his shoulders and arms.

Neither spoke as she bathed him and Angelina tried toremain unaffected by his naked form, but as she rubbed thecloth over his buttocks her breath caught. Forcing herself tobreathe evenly and continue scrubbing him, she marveled at

breathe evenly and continue scrubbing him, she marveled atthe muscles bulging in his uninjured thigh, letting her fingerstrace the contours as she loosely held the cloth. When shefinished his left leg, she cleaned the right one, making certainto keep the bandage dry. Finished with his legs, she movedaround in front of him and lathered his stomach. She gasped atthe sight of his erection. Her eyes lifted to his.

His lids grew heavy, and she noticed that his breathing hadbecome uneven. He did not immediately respond, but thedesire in his gaze was palpable. Her mouth went dry, and shelicked her lips.

He groaned as she did so. “Angel,” he whispered. “I needyou.”

She closed her eyes. He breasts felt heavy and her bodyached now, the throbbing between her legs almost unbearable.Knowing that her husband was still weak from his injuries, shestruggled to control her lust. “We should finish your bath,husband.” Her husky voice contradicted her words.

Hawk grinned. “Hurry then.”

She scrubbed his stomach, and paused only briefly before shewashed his straining erection. Angelina trembled as shewrapped her hand around it and gently stroked.

“If I had the strength, I would pick you up and carry you tothat bed,” he murmured.

“If I had the strength, I would carry you.” She laughed andfinished cleaning him, laying the wash cloth aside before givinghim the drying cloth.

Hawk stepped from the tub and dried himself. He finishedand reached for her. She went readily into his arms, and helowered his head. His breath mingled with her own, and sheclosed her eyes and parted her lips, begging for his kiss.

A little squeak escaped her when there was a sudden knockon the door.

Hawk whispered, “Answer.”

Angelina took a deep breath. “Yes? Who is it?”

“’Tis Martha, my lady. I’ve brought some more tea and sometarts.”

Hawk grinned. “Pete makes wonderful tarts.”

Angelina rolled her eyes. “I cannot let her in while you arestill naked.” Then she called to Martha. “A moment, Martha.”She went to the wardrobe and drew out his robe. She held itout for him to put on. “Now,” she whispered as he tied the belt.“Get into the wardrobe.” She held the door open for him.

“I thought we had agreed to tell her,” he mumbled.

“Yes, but if she walks in and sees you before I have time to

“Yes, but if she walks in and sees you before I have time toprepare her, she will likely cause a scene. Hurry.”

“You are probably right.” He stepped into the wardrobe andshe closed the door.

Angelina hurried to the door and turned the key to unlockit. Then she pulled it open. The servant entered, and withoutthe woman noticing, Angelina closed the door and locked it.

As Martha put the tray on the little table next to the settee,Angelina spoke to her. “Martha, you know that I have alwaysbelieved that Lord Fennimore is alive.” Martha nodded. “Well,I was right. He is alive.”

Martha’s brow knitted. “Yes, of…of course he is, my lady.”

Angelina stifled her laughter. The woman was looking at heras if she had lost her mind. “I can see I shall have to show you.”She moved to the wardrobe and grasped the handle. “Now youmust remain quiet, Martha. Do you understand?”

The poor servant was still bewildered, but she answereddutifully. “Yes, my lady.”

Angelina opened the door and Hawk stepped out. Marthagasped. Angelina rushed to her and placed a hand over thewoman’s mouth. “Quiet, Martha. Remember?”

Martha briefly tore her gaze from Hawk and nodded toAngelina. Angelina removed her hand.

Hawk winked at Martha. “Did you miss me?”

Martha used her apron to wipe her tears. “Forgive me, mylord.” She sniffed. “I am just so glad to see you.”

Hawk chuckled. “As am I to see you, Martha.”

“What happened to you, my lord?”

“Someone shot me. I’ve been recuperating in a cottagenearby.”

Angelina spoke then. “Martha, we know who shot him, butwe have no way to prove it. We believe those responsible willstrike again if they discover their attempt to kill LordFennimore was unsuccessful.”

“More raids?” Martha asked anxiously.

Hawk touched the woman’s shoulder. “No more raids.There is no need to worry.”

Angelina agreed. “Now that we have the duke’s men andLord Helmsley and his men, when the villains try to strikeagain, we will catch them in the act. They will not be allowed toharm anyone.” Martha nodded her understanding. “We needyou to help us keep Lord Fennimore’s presence a secret,Martha.”

Hawk quickly confirmed Angelina’s statement. “No one canknow that I am here, Martha. You must not tell anyone.”

“Not even Albert, my lord?”

Hawk smiled. “Albert already knows. But you must not speakto him about it, someone might overhear.” Martha agreed.Hawk changed the subject. “Did I hear you say you had tarts?”

Martha laughed. “Yes, my lord. I would have brought moreif I had known you were here.”

“He can eat these, Martha. I am not hungry now. But weshall need you to find a way to bring enough food for the bothof us at supper. I shall pretend to be too exhausted to join themen at the table tonight.”

“’Twill not be difficult, my lady. While Pete is not watching,I’ll fill a tray and cover it. No one will know how much food Ibring to you.”

“Good,” Angelina replied. “After Lord Helmsley returns, Iwould like you to take a bottle of brandy and a glass to hisroom. If you are questioned by anyone, just reply that LordHelmsley bought it in Longtown and asked that you deliver it tohis room.”

“Yes, my lady.” Martha turned to Hawk. “Oh, my lord, I amtruly happy you have returned.”

“Thank you, Martha. Tell me, what do you think of my ladywife?”

Martha beamed. “She is far too good for you, my lord.”

Hawk chuckled. “Indeed she is.”

“She loves you, you know.”

Angelina cut in. “Martha, you must not tell him,” shewhispered theatrically. She wrapped her arm around his waist.“A woman should never reveal such secrets. Why, her husbandcould use such knowledge to his own advantage.”

Martha chuckled.

Hawk gave Angelina a squeeze. “I love her too.”

“I can see that, my lord. I shall see that the two of you arenot disturbed before supper,” Martha said on her way to thedoor.

Hawk touched Angelina’s lips in a tender kiss.

“Ahem. My lady, you should lock this behind me. I do notbelieve anyone would enter, but it would be best not to take anychances.”

“Yes, of course, Martha.” Angelina slipped from Hawk’sarms and spoke to him as she locked the door. “Have some of

arms and spoke to him as she locked the door. “Have some ofthose tarts, darling.”

Angelina crossed the room to the little table and poured teafor both of them. Hawk took a seat on the settee. She handedhim his cup and settled next to him.

He had already finished one of the small tarts and was bitinginto another. “Mmm,” he hummed between bites. “Mrs.Hunter’s cooking was fine, but nothing like Pete’s. Of course, itcould have something to do with the fact that she gave me onlybroth for at least a week.”

Angelina sipped her tea. “She took very good care of you,husband, and I shall be eternally grateful.”

“As will I, love.” Hawk finished of the second tart, turned uphis cup, and drained the tea in one swallow. He stood andtugged Angelina’s cup gently from her hands, and set both cupson the table. Then he held out his hand for her.

She laid her hand in his and stood, her body alreadyresponding to the look in his eyes.

He led her to the bed and sat on the edge, pulling herbetween his legs. “You are wearing entirely too many clothes,wife.”

“Hawk, are you certain you should… I mean, you shouldrest.”

“Angel, I am quite certain that if I do not make love to mywife very soon, I shall go completely mad.”

He unlaced the collar of her dress. As soon as he finishedwith the ties, she drew the dress over her head, revealing only athin shift beneath. He loosened the laces on the shift, pushed itoff her shoulders and tugged until it fell around her feet.

His hungry gaze seemed to burn her skin. Her nipplespebbled, and she buried her fingers in his still-damp hair.“Hawk,” she whispered. “I missed you so.”

He leaned forward and flicked his tongue across the tip ofher nipple. She reacted by holding his head closer to her breast,offering herself. He took the nipple into his mouth and suckledgently. His hands slid down over her hips and squeezed herbottom.

Hawk lifted his face to hers. “You have lost weight.”

“So have you.”

“I shall have to make certain you eat enough, wife.” Hishands lifted to her hips. “These bones here need a bit ofcushion.”

Angelina ignored his comments and lowered her lips to his.She nibbled on his lower lip as he had done to her, rewardedwith Hawk’s groan of impatience. Without breaking the kiss,Hawk slid his hands over the curve of her bottom and lower to

Hawk slid his hands over the curve of her bottom and lower toher knees. He pushed gently on the back of one of them to lifther leg, guiding her to rest her knee on the bed next to histhigh. He wasted no time once her knee was settled. His fingerstrailed along her inner thigh and higher.

Angelina’s hands loosened from his hair to caress his neckand shoulders, pushing the robe off his frame. Nimble fingersteased the sensitive skin of her inner thigh, and he used hisother hand to untie the belt of his robe. He quickly shrugged itoff, and his fingers resumed their teasing. As her tongue dancedwith his, her thoughts were focused on the fingers stroking herinner thigh, and she impatiently wiggled closer, anxious for himto touch her throbbing core. She jerked when his fingers foundthe little nub nestled there. It was swollen and sensitive, and shemoaned as he manipulated her.

His other hand skimmed down the leg still between hisknees, and he put a small amount of pressure on the back ofher knee, encouraging her to straddle him. She did so withouthesitation. Then both of his hands cupped her bottom as hebrought her forward. His lips trailed down her throat and acrossthe tops of her breasts.

“Take me inside you, Angel,” he whispered, his voice huskywith need.

Angelina scooted forward a bit and reached between them.Her breath caught as she wrapped her hand around him. Shefelt him throbbing, and he would not have to ask again. Aching

felt him throbbing, and he would not have to ask again. Achingfor his possession, she guided him to her. With as muchpatience as she could summon, she lowered herself onto hisengorged shaft. Angelina could hardly breathe as she felt himstretch her. Savoring the fullness, she shuddered and drew ashaky breath. Silent tears trailed down her cheeks.

He lifted his head from where his lips and tongue teased hernipples. “Angel?”

She opened her eyes and met his gaze. “I love you, Hawk,”she said, her voice cracking swith emotion.

“Those are the sweetest words I have ever heard.” His palmsmoved up to cup her face. His thumbs wiped away the tears.“Why are you crying?”

“Because I have never been so happy,” she whispered. “Imissed you so. And I worried that I might never feel this again.”

“You are my heart, Angel. I will never again be able to livewithout you.”

His words caressed her even as his hands slid down her back.

She responded softly, “You are everything I have everdreamed a husband would be and more. So much more.”

Neither was capable of more words as he lifted her slightlyand eased her back down again. Angelina took up the rhythm.Unable to control her need, she increased the pace and moaned

Unable to control her need, she increased the pace and moanedas Hawk laved first one breast, then the other. In only momentsshe was reaching for the summit, and her whimpers grewlouder.

Hawk cupped the back of her neck and drew her lips to his,muffling her cries even as his fingers found her nub once againto increase her pleasure. He swallowed her scream as shereached her peak. The warm spurt of his seed filled her, and hegroaned into her mouth.

Hawk leaned his head forward against her chest, hisbreathing ragged.

Angelina wrapped her arms around his head and laid hercheek against his hair. She sighed with contentment as herbreathing returned to normal. They sat in silence for severalminutes.

Finally, Hawk lifted his head and brushed her lips with atender kiss. “I love you.”

She smiled. “I love you too.” She brushed a lock of hair fromhis forehead. “You should rest now.”

He nodded but did not release her. “As long as you rest withme.”

“I believe I could use a nap, as well.”

They both slept soundly until a knock on the door woke

They both slept soundly until a knock on the door wokeAngelina.

“My lady, I have your supper,” Martha called.

“Coming, Martha.”

Hawk stirred and reached for her as she slid from his arms.“Where are you going?”

“Martha has brought supper, and I find that I am famished.Are you hungry?”

Hawk grunted his affirmation as he sat up against the pillowsand covered himself. Angelina quickly donned Hawk’s robe,tied the belt, and unlocked the door.

Martha put their supper on the bureau and moved to clearaway the items on the table. She watched Angelina lift the lidson the tray. “I am glad to see that my lady’s appetite hasreturned.” She gathered the used dishes and moved them to thebureau. “I will put your supper next to the settee, my lady.”

“Thank you.” Angelina smiled.

Martha paused. “I cannot say that I have ever seen you smilelike that, my lady. It does my heart good. You look much bettertoo. The shadows beneath your eyes are gone and your color hasimproved. Clearly our lord’s return has been good for you.”

“And you are right about my appetite, Martha. It has

“And you are right about my appetite, Martha. It hasreturned as well. I am ravenous.”

Martha looked to Hawk then. “You should shave, my lord.”

He sent her a questioning look.

“Your stubble has left its mark on your lady. Someone mayquestion it if they notice.”

Hawk rubbed his chin. “Thank you, Martha. I had notthought of that. I will shave after supper.”

Martha gathered the tea tray, saying she would be back forthe supper tray in an hour. She also warned them that shewould need to allow the boys to empty the tub. Hawk shouldhide before they entered.

Hawk and Angelina ate as if neither of them had eaten indays. Though Martha had provided a great deal of food, thetray was almost empty by the time they finished. They snugglednext to each other, replete both in appetite and love. Marthaarrived moments later. Hawk was hidden by the time theservant boys arrived to help with the tub.

Angelina knew that it would raise questions if she were toask for another bath this evening, so she asked Martha if shecould find a way to bring a pail of hot water.

Hawk reemerged from the wardrobe after the boys removedthe tub. He questioned Martha when she returned with the hot

the tub. He questioned Martha when she returned with the hotwater. “Did Albert and the others return from Longtownwithout incident?”

“Yes, my lord. They returned just before supper. “Oh, and Iput the brandy in Lord Helmsley’s room as you asked, my lady.”

Angelina nodded and thanked Martha, telling her that shewould not be needed for the rest of the evening. She locked thedoor behind Martha and turned to Hawk. “I shall retrieve yourbrandy for you.”

He snagged her around her waist as she passed him. “Thankyou, love,” he whispered as he nuzzled her neck.

Angelina giggled as he tickled her, then sobered quickly.“Hawk, you should shave while the water is still hot. Though Ido not mind the stubble, Martha is right about the redness itleaves on my skin.”

He nodded and released her. She grabbed a lamp andentered the passage through the wardrobe. Then went quicklyto the secret door leading to Nicholas’ room and opened it. Shestepped into a wardrobe very much like Hawk’s and eased thedoor open just a crack. Nicholas lay on the bed with one kneedrawn up, reading a book.

Angelina pushed the door open fully and stepped out. Shehad not yet seen this room. It was relatively plain. There was abureau on the wall next to the door, a large bed in the center of

bureau on the wall next to the door, a large bed in the center ofthe room with plain brown bed linens, and a settee and tablenext to a small hearth. The layout was very much like Hawk’sroom, but the furniture was not nearly as ornate. The onlyexception was the wardrobe she had just exited. Like the one inHawk’s room, it was clearly hundreds of years old, but wellmade, sturdy and beautifully carved.

Nicholas looked up, obviously startled by her suddenappearance. “You did not tell me this room had an entrance tothe secret passage.”

She shrugged. “’Tis why I had Martha prepare this room foryou. Not only is it close to my room, I can also speak privatelywith you without anyone knowing.”

He nodded and put the book aside. “Did you need to speakto me?”

She shook her head. “Not now. I just came for the brandyMartha delivered. I could not have her deliver it to my roomfor Hawk. If anyone had seen her, she might be questioned.”

“And here I thought you had been so thoughtful as to sendme brandy.”

Angelina laughed. “Forgive me, Nicholas. You shall have todrink the brandy in the library if you want some.”

He chuckled.

Tucking the bottle into one big pocket of Hawk’s robe, sheput the glass in the other pocket.

“Nice robe,” he teased.

She waved and reentered the wardrobe.

Angelina returned to Hawk’s room, poured some brandy forHawk, and waited patiently while Hawk finished shaving.Curious, she sniffed the brandy and took a tiny sip. Shegrimaced at first, but when she felt the warmth it gave her, shetook another tentative sip.

Hawk dried his face. “Do you like it?”

“’Tis a bit strong, but it is not too bad. Taste for yourself.”

He joined her on the settee. “I believe I will.” Ignoring theglass she held out for him, he claimed her mouth in a searingkiss.

Angelina melted into him, marveling that his kiss was evenmore intoxicating than the brandy. His kiss not only warmedher belly, but also heated her blood, setting her afire.

He lifted his head. “’Tis damn fine brandy,” he murmured.

She smiled and put the glass in his hand. “You should takethis. I will spill it if you kiss me like that again.”

Hawk smiled and tipped the glass up to take a healthyswallow. Then he set it aside and drew Angelina into his arms.

Eventually, the pair made it to the bed where they made loveagain. Though Hawk told Angelina he felt much stronger afterhis nap and the meal, his weakness was still evident. Severaltimes Angelina had pushed him to the bed, claiming that it was‘her turn’ when his strain became obvious.

Even now, Angelina was atop Hawk, his length embeddedinside her. She moved slowly as she felt herself racing towardclimax. Wanting the pleasure to last a little longer, she struggledto hold back.

Hawk gazed up at her with heavy lids. His hands caressed herbreasts, his thumbs grazing her nipples. He lifted his hips intoher down stroke and gently squeezed her nipples. Angelinacried with her orgasm. Her body shook and her tiny musclesconvulsed around his erection.

Hawk groaned softly in surrender, his seed filling her.

A loud knock upon the door startled them.

“Angelina?” a voice said. “Angelina, ’tis Freddie. Issomething wrong?”

Chapter Twenty-Four

Angelina struggled to catch her breath and reply calmly.

Angelina struggled to catch her breath and reply calmly.“No, Freddie.”

“I heard you cry out. Are you certain there is naught amiss?”

“I am fine, Freddie. I…I just stumped my toe.” Angelinafrowned.

Hawk chuckled softly beneath her.

Freddie tried the door. “Angelina, are you alone? May Icome in a moment?”

“Is there a problem, Freddie?”

Relief flooded Angelina on hearing Nicholas’ voice in thehallway. She listened for Frederick’s reply.

“I heard Angelina cry out. I thought perhaps she was in needof assistance.”

Nicholas called to her through the door. “Do you need help,Angelina?”

“No, Nicholas. I am fine. Please go back to bed. I stumpedmy toe,” she repeated.

“Light a lamp if you should decide to get up again so you cansee where you are going,” Nicholas advised.

“I will. I have already returned to my bed. You should do the

“I will. I have already returned to my bed. You should do thesame.” Then she added, “Thank you for your concern, Freddie.Forgive me for disturbing you.”

Freddie must have accepted the explanation. She heard nomore from him, but the sound of footsteps echoed in the hall.Angelina could not relax until she heard Nicholas’ door close.

Hawk laughed, and she covered his face with a pillow,scolding him. She was mortified that her cry of passion hadbeen overheard, but her husband seemed to find herembarrassment quite humorous.

Knocking woke Angelina again the next morning. Shequickly escaped the tangled sheets to answer it and foundMartha waiting with a tray of food. Angelina expressed hersurprise since she had not taken breakfast in her room beforenow. Martha apologized for waking them so early but explainedthat she feared her lady would come downstairs, and she wouldnot have an excuse to bring enough food to Angelina’s roomfor Hawk. Hawk thanked Martha for her thoughtfulness.

Angelina lifted the lids on the tray. She grimaced andquickly covered the poached eggs she found.

“Angel? Are you ill? You look a bit…green.” Hawk wrappedthe sheet around his hips and crossed to her.

“I just… I…” She gulped. “I feel a bit queasy this morn.”

Martha hurriedly poured a cup of tea. She stirred in a bit of

Martha hurriedly poured a cup of tea. She stirred in a bit ofhoney and offered the cup to Angelina. “Sip this, my lady.Perhaps it will help.”

Angelina nodded and took the cup. She sat on settee andsipped slowly.

Hawk put his palm against her cheek. “You do not feelfeverish.”

“’Tis passed now. ’Twas just the smell of the eggs, I think.”

Hawk frowned and spoke to Martha, though his attentionwas still on Angelina. “Has anyone else been ill, Martha?”

“No, my lord,” Martha replied, a hint of cheer in her voice.“Your lady is perfectly fine, my lord. There is no need to worry.For a woman to have an aversion to the smell of eggs is notunusual.”

He questioned Angelina. “Does the smell of eggs alwaysmake you ill, Angel?”

“Not that I can recall.”

Martha smiled again. “Well, if my suspicions are correct, forthe next few weeks, possibly even months, there will be manyodors that might cause you a bit of nausea.”

Angelina and Hawk looked to each other, notunderstanding Martha’s statement. Angelina shook her head

understanding Martha’s statement. Angelina shook her headthen turned back to Martha. “Martha, why…” Angelina stoppedabruptly as she gleaned the servant’s meaning. A smile spreadacross her face. “You may be jumping to conclusions.”

Hawk looked back and forth between Angelina and Marthaas if they were speaking another language.

Martha shrugged. “Perhaps, but you have tired very easily oflate, my lady. Have you not?” Angelina nodded. “And yourappetite changes wildly. Yesterday when I brought the tarts, youwere not hungry at all, but less than three hours later you wereravenous.”

“Yes, but…”

“You’ve had bouts of mild nausea several times over the pastfew days.”

“Yes.”

“And you’ve not been sleeping well.”

Hawk tried to question them. “What are you two talkingabout?”

The women ignored him.

Angelina continued to argue. “But, Martha, all that can beattributed to my worry over Hawk.”

“Yes, but they are also early signs, symptoms that can occurvery early. You are not worried this morn. Are you, my lady?”

Angelina smiled. “Not in the least.”

Martha returned her smile.

Hawk growled his frustration. “Symptoms of what?”

Angelina wrapped her arm around his waist and beamed upat him. “Morning sickness,” she answered.

“Morning…” His breath hitched as he searched her face.“But I thought you said it was too early to know.”

“It is. I cannot know for certain for a least a few more days,but with these symptoms, there is a very good chance. Is it notwonderful, darling?”

He gave her a squeeze. “Yes, but I do not want you to bedisappointed if there is not yet a babe.”

Angelina thought back to the day when her courses hadbegun. She had been terribly upset, but Hawk had helped herand comforted her. “Though I fear I shall be saddened if thereis not a babe, I am certain that my husband will comfort me.”

Hawk smiled and whispered in her ear, “And I shallredouble my efforts to see that there is a babe very soon.”

Angelina giggled and turned to speak to Martha. She wassurprised to find that the servant had crossed the room, givingthem a bit of privacy. She stood next to the door.

“Martha, would you tell Lord Helmsley, Sir Oliver andAlbert that I shall meet them in the library in about an hour?Please explain that I am suffering from a bit of nausea thismorning and will wait to settle my stomach before ourmeeting.”

“Yes, my lady. You may want to avoid the eggs, but there areseveral thick slices of toasted bread and jar of honey. The toastwill likely ease your queasiness.”

“Thank you.” Angelina smiled as the servant left. She tippedher face to look at Hawk. He wore a look of concern. “What isit?”

“If Martha announces that you are nauseous this morning,there will likely be questions to the cause.”

“Yes. That was the whole point. We will meet with Nicholas,the captain, and Albert and discuss our plans. When the middaymeal is served, I shall join the men. Nicholas will question meabout my nausea, and I shall very happily tell him that I believeI am carrying your child.”

Hawk sighed. “I do not like this plan of yours, Angel.” Hepaced away from her and ran his hands anxiously through his

paced away from her and ran his hands anxiously through hishair. “I should just show myself. Then you will no longer be indanger.”

“Hawk, we discussed this. We do not know for certain thatthose men will testify against Charles and Freddie.”

His cheeks puffed as he blew out a deep breath. “I do notlike making you the bait for this trap. ’Tis too dangerous.”

“Darling, I shall never truly be alone, remember? In hereand in the library, you will be watching. When I am not withyou, Nicholas and the others will be with me. Your worries areunfounded.” She held his gaze.

Though he did not insist that the plans for the trap becancelled, he did not agree with her either.

She changed the subject. “Our breakfast is getting cold. Weshould eat. You may have the eggs,” she added with a grin.

At their meeting later, Nicholas spoke to the other men.“Lady Fennimore is not to be without one of us at any time.”

They were all gathered around the desk in the library.Nicholas leaned against it. Hawk had entered through thesecret door of the library and sat in the high-backed chair withAngelina standing at his side. Albert and Sir Oliver sat in thetwo other chairs.

Nicholas turned to Angelina. “If, for some reason, it is

Nicholas turned to Angelina. “If, for some reason, it isnecessary for us to leave, you must make some excuse to come tothe library or go to your room.”

Angelina nodded.

Hawk rubbed his brow. “How will I know where I should be?I cannot protect my wife if she is in our room, and I am waitingfor her in the passage here next to the library.”

“You should remain in our room, husband. You can restthere and be comfortable.” Hawk scowled. Angelina rushed tofinish her statement. “Whenever I go to the library, I shall sendMartha to warn you.”

He nodded. “You will need to instruct Martha to staynearby.”

She nodded. “Everything will be fine, darling.” Angelinasoothed him. “Charles and Frederick will not do anything toharm me unless they believe me to be alone and unprotected.You should return to our room. I shall join you in a couple ofhours. We must make a show of continuing the search, or theymight become suspicious.”

“I would rather not have you out of my sight. The men cancontinue the search and you can remain with me,” Hawksuggested.

The captain disagreed. “She has accompanied us every day,my lord. I believe the lady is right. If she does not accompany us,

my lord. I believe the lady is right. If she does not accompany us,they may believe something is amiss.”

Nicholas argued in Hawk’s favor. “Perhaps the lady can be‘convinced’ to remain behind today. She will join us to leave.Charles will, no doubt, complain of her presence because shebecame emotional yesterday at the gamekeeper’s cottage. Therest of us can then agree with Charles out of concern for herhealth.” He addressed Angelina directly then. “I can even pleadwith you to rest. You and I can argue a bit before you finallyagree. We have seen your acting skills. You can make thembelieve it.”

Sir Oliver agreed. “Aye. If the little scene is even half asrealistic as the dramatic ploy at the gamekeeper’s cottage, theywill not question it. You should have been an actress, my lady.”

The men chuckled as they agreed.

Hawk covered Angelina’s hand with his. “’Tis settled then.My wife will remain with me.”

Angelina sighed. “It seems I am out voted.” She grinned atHawk then. “You are fortunate that I enjoy your company,husband, or I should be forced to argue further.”

◊◊◊◊

Their little play had been flawless. Charles and Frederickhad seemed inordinately relieved when she had finallysuccumbed to Nick’s persuasion. They had been equally fooled a

succumbed to Nick’s persuasion. They had been equally fooled afew moments ago when Angelina had cheerily answered Nick’sinquiry as to the cause of her nausea. Frederick’s face hadremained expressionless. Charles had looked so surprised thatAngelina had struggled to keep from laughing.

With the midday meal finished, Charles rose from his seat.“Angelina, I would like to have a word with you privately.Would you join me in the library?”

Angelina’s eyes widened in surprise. “Yes, of course,Charles.”

She rose and sent a glance to Martha, who nodded andquickly headed toward the stairs. Hawk would be in the passageoutside the library within minutes. She thought to ask Charlesif Nicholas could join them, but decided that her husband’scousin would be less likely to threaten her if someone else waspresent. She followed him to the library, slightly nervous despiteher assurances to Hawk that she would be safe.

Charles entered the library and closed the door behindthem. Angelina looked curiously at him. It was not completelyproper for her to be alone with him behind closed doors, evenif she was married this man’s cousin. She said nothing as shewaited for Charles’ instructions.

He crossed to the desk, turned the two chairs in front of thedesk to face each other and motioned for her to sit. Once shewas settled, he sat across from her and took a deep breath.

“Angelina, I am sure you know that if you are pregnant,even the possibility of an heir changes everything. I believe Ishould explain my situation to you.”

Angelina did not even pretend to be friendly with the man.“I need no explanation, Charles. If I have a son, you are nolonger Hawk’s heir. You have made it clear since I arrived thatyou want Fennimore, but you—”

“What? You are quite mistaken, Angelina. I have no interestin Fennimore at all.”

“Oh, come now, Charles. You did make a point to remindme that if Hawk was…” she corrected herself quickly, “Is, indeeddead, that I would be your guest.”

“Yes, well, I was quite out of sorts, milady. You see, I hadcome here to bid farewell to Hawk. I have tickets to sail toAmerica.” He stood and paced back and forth.

Angelina was relieved that he moved closer to the bookcase.Hawk should not have any trouble hearing him.

Charles continued. “Of course, I have missed my originaldeparture date now, but I still wish to leave as soon as possible.You should know that I have had my solicitors prepare thenecessary papers to give Freddie the authority to act in mystead.”

Angelina’s eyes widened in suprise.

“If Hawk is not found alive, and your child is a daughter,Freddie will be here to look after Fennimore.”

“So Freddie will control everything for you?” Angelina’smind reeled with the implications.

“Yes, when I leave for America. I may be away for sometime. I trust him to manage my own estate and he can manageFennimore, too, if need be. I do apologize for my surliness oflate, Angelina. ’Twas most difficult to contain mydisappointment and anger. I have been dreaming of starting ashipping business in the colonies for as long as I can remember.My father prevented me from doing so. When he passed sounexpectedly, my hopes were renewed. I believe ’tis not too lateto realize my ambitions. Hawk’s disappearance delayed mydeparture yet again. I felt the fates were plotting against me.Please forgive me if I offended you in any way. I know I wasmost disagreeable at times.”

Angelina nodded numbly. Frederick. It must have beenFreddie all along. “’Tis understandable, Charles. I am certainthat I have not been at my best either. I shall accept yourapology if you will accept mine.”

“You have been exceptionally admirable, Angelina. I hope tofind a wife someday who is as reliable and loyal as you.”

“I do wish you all the best in your endeavors, Charles. Butwhat do we do now? I mean, are you planning to stay until

what do we do now? I mean, are you planning to stay untilHawk is found?”

“No.” He shook his head and returned to the seat beforeher. “I am leaving the day after next. I will, of course, continueto help with the search until then, but if I do not leave soon, Iwill not be able to complete many of my plans before winterbegins. It is imperative that I leave soon.”

“I see.”

“But I no longer feel that I need to stay. You have proventhat you are capable of managing things here. You have LordHelmsley to help you as well as Freddie. You will be fine.”

Angelina smiled weakly, guilt at having accused him ofattempted murder filling her. “Yes, Charles. I shall be fine. Istill believe that Hawk is alive. He will return soon.”

Charles looked away.

She tried to reassure him. “And if I’m wrong, I will manage.You are quite right. I have all the help I need.”

Charles nodded his approval. “Good then. I am relieved thatyou are not upset I will be leaving. I would not want you tothink I am abandoning my responsibilities.”

“Not at all, Charles. Under the circumstances you haveremained longer than should be expected of you. Thank you fordelaying your departure.”

Charles stood. “I am grateful for your understanding.”

Angelina stood as well and watched as Charles turned toexit. There was something else she needed to know before heleft. “Charles?”

He turned back to her. “Is there something else?”

“I was just curious. I mean… I have not had the opportunityto discuss it with you. ’Tis about your men.”

“My men?”

“Yes, the four men in your employ. They seem a bit… Howshould I put this? Uncivilized?”

Charles nodded. “I feel the same way. They are quite rude attimes, but I did not hire them. When I informed Freddie that Iwould be leaving, he decided to hire men of his own. He said hedid not believe that the men who worked for me would acceptorders from him. I disagreed, of course. My men were quitecompetent, but Freddie was adamant. In the end, I decided thatit did not matter. Even if I insisted he keep my men, he wouldonly replace them as soon as I left. It did not make sense to payeight men when four are more than enough. We usually havevery little need for security, but I am glad they were with uswhen our carriage was attacked.”

Angelina nodded. “Yes, you might have been killed.” She

Angelina nodded. “Yes, you might have been killed.” Shewanted to know one other thing. “I know we discussed theattack before, Charles, but we have still not found the raiders,and we have no information as to their identities. So pleaseforgive me for pestering you about it. But I do not remember ifyou said whether you saw any of the attackers.”

“I never saw anything. Freddie pushed me to the floor of thecarriage as soon as the first shot was fired.”

Angelina nodded grimly. Frederick had staged the wholething. “Thank you, Charles. I appreciate you taking the time toexplain your intentions to me.”

Charles bowed slightly and left the room. Angelina walkedto the bookcase and spoke softly as she pretended to examinethe books. “Did you hear that? Charles has nothing to do withany of this. Freddie would control Fennimore if you had beenkilled.”

Nicholas entered the library. “Angelina, there is some kindof disturbance on the northern border past the mill. Thecaptain and I are taking our men. Stay here in the library or goto your room. Understand?”

“Yes, Nicholas. Take care.”

As Nicholas departed, Angelina turned back to the bookcaseand spoke softly. “I will be in our room in just a moment.” Sheleft the library.

As she reached the staircase, a man entered the front doorsand called to her. “My lady! My lady, you must comeimmediately.”

The man was unknown to Angelina, but she had seen himbefore near the stables. Perhaps he was the stable master.

“There is a problem with your horse.”

“Coal?” Angelina was instantly worried. “What is it? Whathas happened?”

“He became unruly just after the captain and the others left.No one can calm him, my lady. You must come quickly.”

Angelina looked to the top of the stairs then back to theman. She searched the room for any sign of Martha. There wasnot a single servant in sight. The tables were empty. Apparentlyall of the men had accompanied Sir Oliver to see to thedisturbance. She hesitated a moment.

“My lady, I fear your horse will be hurt. Please.”

The decision was made. She could not let Coal be harmed.Angelina ran across the room and dashed through the frontdoors. She arrived at the stables moments later. Coal whinniedand snorted loudly as she entered and found Frederick trying tocontrol him.

“Coal,” she called. “Calm yourself, boy.” She ran to him,

“Coal,” she called. “Calm yourself, boy.” She ran to him,ignoring the danger and patted his neck. “Shhh.” She cooed tohim and stroked his neck. “What has you so riled?”

Frederick spoke. “I know not what caused it, Angelina. I hadhim saddled for you, and he went wild.”

“Why would you have him saddled?” she asked, herapprehension building.

“I am afraid that a body has been found.” Freddie’s voicesent a shiver up her spine. “We believe it may be Hawk.”

Angelina swallowed hard. Of course, she knew that Hawkwas fine. She glanced over her shoulder. The man who hadalerted her of Coal’s distress was gone. “I see,” she said quietly.“When the captain and Lord Helmsley return, we will all go toinvestigate.”

“I will take you, Angelina. ’Tis not far. It could be hoursbefore the others return. Surely you will not want to wait.”

“I… Of course I do not want to wait, but it will be safer if weall go together.”

“’Tis not like you to procrastinate. Is there something youare not telling me?”

“No. No, Freddie. I am not procrastinating. I am justconcerned about the Scottish raiders.” Her mind raced. He wastrying to get her alone. She considered her options. This may be

trying to get her alone. She considered her options. This may bethe only chance they had to trap Freddie. If she refused to gowith him, he may not try again, but the danger was more thanshe was willing to risk. Without Hawk, Nicholas, or Sir Oliverto protect her, she would be at Frederick’s mercy.

“The raiders are likely the cause of the trouble, Angelina,”he told her. “Sir Oliver and the others will take care of them.We have nothing to fear. We will be traveling east. Theproblem is on the northern border. We will be far away fromthe danger.”

Angelina shook her head. “I am not going with you now,Freddie. We will wait—”

Frederick pulled a gun from his vest. “We will go now.”

Her heart raced. “Freddie…”

“Get on the horse, Angelina,” he growled.

“No. You will not shoot me,” she reasoned. “Everyone willhear the shot. You will not escape.”

Frederick’s lips curled as he pointed the gun at Coal. “Then Iwill shoot the horse.”

◊◊◊◊

Hawk paced the room. Angelina should have been here bynow, even if she stopped to speak to Martha or someone along

now, even if she stopped to speak to Martha or someone alongthe way. A knock sounded on the door before it opened.

“My lord,” Martha said. “I just thought to see if you and yourlady needed anything.”

Hawk’s blood ran cold. “She is not with me.”

“Odd. She rushed past me in the hall outside the library. Shesaid she’d be in your room.”

Hawk pushed past Martha and raced toward the stairs.“Angel!”

No answer came. He scanned the empty hall and continuedon to the front doors of the keep. Without slowing, he pushedthem open and stood at the top of the keep steps. “Angel!” Hisvoice rang throughout the courtyard.

Everyone stopped and stared. Hawk ran down the steps andcalled to the nearest man. “Have you seen my wife?”

The man nodded, his face blank. “My lord, it is so good tosee you. We feared you dead.”

Hawk gritted his teeth. “My wife. Where is she?”

The man blinked. “She left with Mr. Ellison a moment ago.”

Charles, Nicholas, Sir Oliver, and several guards rodethrough the gates.

Hawk rushed toward them. “Freddie has Angelina!” Hereached one of the guards. “I need your horse.

The guard slid from the saddle, and Hawk took his place.

“Hawk?” Charles called to him. “How…? Where…?”

“No time to explain now, Charles,” Hawk shouted. Heturned back to the man in the courtyard. “Which way did theygo?” Hawk waited only long enough for the man to point thedirection. He kicked the horse’s flanks and tore through thegates.

Chapter Twenty-Five

Angelina did her best to stall for time. Though Coal balkedat not being allowed to keep up with the other horse, shetrailed behind Frederick as far as she could without raising hissuspicions. Worried that Hawk would not be able to find her,she cautiously drew a handkerchief from her pocket.

Frederick slowed his horse. “You will stay next to me or paythe price, Angelina.”

Thank goodness Coal refused a bit. Freddie would be tuggingher along by the reins if he could.

As soon as he looked away, she dropped the handkerchiefdirectly behind her onto the path. She realized that thedirection they were headed would lead to the cliffs near the

direction they were headed would lead to the cliffs near thesecret passage. She wondered what Frederick planned to dowith her there and prayed that Hawk and Nicholas would notbe far behind.

After several more minutes, they reached the rocky cliffsnear the river. Scanning the area, she surmised that theentrance to the secret passage was too far away for her to use itas a means of escape. Even if she were able to get to it, Hawkwould have barred the door from the inside after he entered.

Frederick dismounted near the edge of the cliff and wrappedhis horse’s reins around the branch of a small sapling. Angelinaremained atop Coal, again stalling for time. Frederick came toher side. As usual, Coal snorted and rebelled at havingFrederick so close. Coal had known it was Freddie all along.Angelina did nothing to calm the stallion

Frederick showed his irritation. “Really, Angelina, I cannotimagine why any gently bred woman would prefer a wild horse.”

“He is not wild,” Angelina replied. She struggled to keep hervoice calm. Showing her fear would only make Freddie moreconfident. “For some reason, he simply does not like you.”

Frederick stepped away. “Dismount. Now.” He pointed thegun at her.

Angelina delayed as best she could. “Of course, just let memake certain there is level ground.” Thankfully, the area near

make certain there is level ground.” Thankfully, the area nearthe edge of the cliff had a gentle slope and her excuse wasplausible. She fidgeted and pretended to look about her for alikely spot to dismount. She directed Coal away from the cliff toa stand of trees. Torn between the desire to run and the fearthat Frederick would shoot her or Coal if she attempted escape,Angelina desperately tried to formulate a plan.

Frederick had proven his guilt. Now she could only hope andpray Hawk would find her before the would-be murdererachieved his goal. She dallied a few moments more.

“Now, Angelina.” He pulled the lever back to cock the gun.

Angelina sucked in a deep breath and purposely dismountedon the side opposite of Frederick, feeling safer with her horsebetween them.

“Come here.” Frederick moved closer to the edge andmotioned for Angelina to follow him.

She took only a small step or two, hoping to delay hisintentions as long as possible. Unfortunately, he was not willingto allow her to stall any longer. He moved toward her. She tooka step back, and he stopped and raised the gun. He held hergaze as he slowly stepped forward. She took another step back.

He snarled and lunged for her.

Angelina turned to run but stumbled on some large rocksbehind her. She righted herself, but not before Frederick was

behind her. She righted herself, but not before Frederick wasupon her. He viciously grabbed her arm and yanked her into hisembrace. His laugh was evil and sent chills down her spine.Panic gripped her, and she tried to free herself.

“You little bitch,” he sneered. “I had thought perhaps tomake you my wife after an appropriate mourning period. Itwould have been nice to have your money as well as thatdelectable little body of yours. But you had to go and getpregnant.”

“You are mad.” She continued to struggle, kicking his shin.

He grabbed her hair and yanked her head back. Shescreamed in pain as he used his other hand to bend her rightarm behind her back, effectively immobilizing her.

“How can you be pregnant already? He must have beenbetween your legs constantly.”

Angelina’s refused to admit defeat, though she could hardlymove. She lifted her foot and stomped as hard as she could onhis foot.

“Bitch!” He pushed her arm higher behind her back.

She bit back a cry of pain. “You are a pig, Freddie. A lying,murderous cur.”

“And you are a little hellcat that I would love to have tamed.As it is, I shall simply take my pleasure of you before you decide

As it is, I shall simply take my pleasure of you before you decideto fling yourself over the cliff.”

“No one will believe that I took my own life, you idiot.”

“Oh, but they will. I shall tell everyone that you were soovercome with grief and the misery of losing your belovedhusband that you did not wish to live without him.” His insanelaughter echoed through the ravine. “I know just how I will tellit. I tried to stop you, but you cried and said ‘I cannot bear to goon without him.’ Everyone will believe you to be as distraught asJuliet was when she found her Romeo dead in the tomb.”

“They all know I would not do that,” she cried. “You will payfor your crimes.”

“No one will ever know the truth, Angelina. Not even myimbecile brother who would give up a title and land to chaseafter his stupid dreams.” He pulled her against him roughly andground his pelvis against her.

Angelina whimpered softly as the pain in her scalp and armincreased.

The sound seemed to excite him further, and he growled hissatisfaction. “I will give you the pleasure of having a real manbetween your legs before you meet your fate.”

“You are not half the man my husband is,” Her eyes filledwith tears. The pain was almost unbearable now.

“Was, you stupid little bitch. I had him killed. He was shot atleast twice, possibly more.” Again his insane cackle echoed inher ear. “I know not where his body lies rotting, but Hawk isdead.”

Now it was Angelina who laughed. “He is alive, Freddie. Ifound him at the gamekeeper’s cottage. They were hiding himaway until he was recovered.”

He yanked ferociously on her hair. “You lie.”

“No, Freddie. You have lost. Even if you kill me you will notcontrol Fennimore. Hawk is alive!” she shouted. Angelinacontinued to argue through the agonizing pain. Her scalp waslikely beginning to bleed now. Her head and arm throbbed,making it difficult for her to think. “He was in our room lastnight and the night before. Do you remember when youknocked on my door because you heard me cry out?”

He growled.

“We were making love.” Her voice was strained, pain stealingher breath. She knew that she couldn’t free herself. She mustmake him release her. “I cried out in pleasure.”

“You may have been rutting with someone, you little whore,but it was not Hawk. He is dead.”

Angelina noted the loosening of his grip and continued. “Iwas with my husband.”

He sneered at her, and she met his hateful glare.

Knowing that she needed to distract him further, she usedhis apparent irritation over the fact that she had been with alover. “Hawk and I were making love,” she repeated.

“Stop lying, Angelina. Your husband is dead.”

A small smile lifted the corners of her lips. “How do youthink I knew that you meant to harm me? Did you not wonderwhy I did not agree to go with you?” She paused to let herquestion simmer a moment. Then she answered it herself. “Iknew you were lying. I knew you had not found Hawk’s body,because Hawk is alive. I slept in his arms last night.”

He searched her eyes. Dismay masked his features. He musthave realized she was telling the truth. A look of utter disbeliefcrossed his face, and he shook his head. “Nooo!” He ruthlesslyshoved her away.

Angelina hit the ground hard, knocking the air from herlungs. She struggled to catch her breath.

Frederick paced back and forth in front of her, raking hishands through his hair. “This cannot be true. They shot him.They shot his horse. His horse is dead, and he should be too.”

Angelina shook her head. She had recovered her breath andsought to convince him. “The gamekeeper’s wife removed the

sought to convince him. “The gamekeeper’s wife removed thebullets and nursed him back to health. They hid him away therebecause Hawk recognized the men who shot him. He knew theyworked for you and Charles. He did not want to return to thekeep until he was strong enough to confront you.” She shiftedto a sitting position, wincing at the pain in her injured arm.

“You lie, Angelina.” He laughed. “Hawk would never havebelieved that I was behind the attack.”

“True,” Angelina agreed quickly. “He believed that Charleswas responsible.” She must keep him talking long enough forHawk to find her. Hurry, Hawk!

Frederick sneered at her. “You see, I am not stupid. I knewthat if my plan failed that I would not be blamed. I planned forthe Scots to be condemned for the attacks, but if that ruse wereunsuccessful, Charles would be the prime suspect. After all, hewas the one who would benefit.”

“I told him that you were also guilty. I told him you could notbe trusted.”

“And why would you believe that? I was nice to you. Idefended you from Charlie’s angry attacks. You are lying again,Angelina.” He took a menacing step toward her.

She scooted back a little, trying to put some additional spacebetween them.

“I knew you were not the gentleman you pretended to be,”

“I knew you were not the gentleman you pretended to be,”she answered hurriedly. “There was something about you thatmade me uncomfortable. Coal does not like you either.”

She recoiled as his laughter assaulted her. “You accused mebecause your horse is not fond of me? Come now, Angelina.You can do better than that.”

“’Tis true. You made me nervous just as you do Coal.”

The evil look he leveled on her made her more uneasy thanever before. He kneeled beside her. Leaning forward, hepinned her to the ground. Angelina shoved his chest but criedout as pain radiated in her injured arm.

“Oh, yes, my sweet. You will scream for me.” His breath wasfoul against her cheek. “I will enjoy you thoroughly before I killyou. And I will enjoy the killing as well.”

“You will not get away with it, Freddie. Hawk will make youpay.”

“He will not discover your fate until I tell him.” He shovedher back and covered her with his body.

She kicked and flailed her fists at him.

“Just before I kill him I will tell him how you screamed forme.”

“He will kill you!” Angelina cried.

Frederick yanked her blouse free of her skirt, shoving hishand beneath it to cup her breast. Laughing at her struggles, hesqueezed her breast cruelly.

Tears again filled her eyes, but she would not surrender. “Heis coming for me. He knows that I left the keep with you.” Sheturned away to avoid his kiss. “You should run while there is stilltime.”

“Lying bitch.” He lifted her skirt.

Just then the ground beneath her rumbled.

“Hawk,” she breathed.

The sound of galloping horses grew louder.

“Hawk!” She fought harder.

Frederick cursed and denied her escape but then froze,listening.

Angelina took advantage of his distraction. As quickly as shecould, she brought her knee up between his legs, delivering acrushing blow to his most vulnerable area. Frederick howled inpain, and she was able to push him off of her as he jerked away.She scrambled on her hands and knees a few feet, then stoodand ran toward Coal, screaming at the top of her lungs. “Hawk!Here, Hawk!” She tried to mount her horse, but without a

Here, Hawk!” She tried to mount her horse, but without asomething to stand on, she could not pull her leg high enoughto reach the stirrup.

A steely arm came around her neck, choking her. Frederickdragged her toward the cliff. “It seems that we have no time forpleasure, sweet.”

Angelina clawed his arm and battled him as best she could,but she could hardly breathe with his arm squeezing her throat.She was lightheaded by the time he got her to the edge.

He swung her toward the rim but hesitated. “This is yourfault, Angelina. You should never have come here. After I killyou, I will kill your husband.”

Angelina’s mind screamed, but not a sound escaped her. Shefelt herself losing consciousness and heard his evil laugh.

A horse whinnied and snorted.

Coal. Help me! There were other sounds—more horses,voices perhaps—but they seemed muffled as the darkness beganto swallow her. She slumped against her attacker.

“Stay back or I will kill her.” Frederick jerked her up roughly,handling her like a rag doll.

Angelina fought the urge to tense. She struggled to keep herbreathing shallow, but she could not control her racing heart.Perhaps Frederick would loosen his hold enough for her to

Perhaps Frederick would loosen his hold enough for her toescape.

“Put the gun away, Freddie. Killing her will solve nothing.”Hawk’s voice carried to her.

She opened her eyes and met her husband’s gaze.

“Hawk, Hawk.” Frederick sighed. “You should have hadsense enough to die. Now you will watch as I leave with yourwife.”

“You will not go anywhere,” Nicholas yelled. “You will releaseher immediately, or you will suffer for it.”

Frederick’s cackle would only confirm everyone’s belief thathe was indeed insane. “You do not seem to understand,Helmsley. I intend to take Angelina with me. One way oranother.” His voice was ominous as he cocked the gun andpointed it at Angelina’s temple.

“Why, Freddie?” Disappointment filled Charles’ voice.

“Stupid, fool,” Frederick spat. “That little manor hardlysupports itself. When you take half the estate’s coffers with you,I shall be left with little more than an aging house with nofunds for maintenance. I will not live as a pauper.”

“Enough,” Hawk conceded. “You can have anything youwant. Just don’t hurt her.” He paused. “Please, Freddie.”

Surprise colored Frederick’s face. “What is this? You wouldnegotiate? For her?”

“Yes.” Hawk replied without hesitation. “Anything you want.You want Fennimore? It is yours. Just release my wife.”

“I do not believe you.” He tightened his grip on Angelina,his voice growing louder with his irritation. “No man would giveup his land for a woman.”

“I would. For Angel.” Hawk spread his arms in surrender. “Ilove her. I would give everything I have for her.”

“Liar!” Frederick yelled.

Coal snorted and tried to push between the horses and menthat stood between him and his mistress. Angelina saw him, butno one else paid him any attention.

“I do not lie, Freddie,” Hawk stated firmly. “Release her tome unharmed, and you may have everything.” Then he addedwith deadly seriousness, “But hurt her, and I will kill you withmy bare hands. Slowly.”

“I need her to make my escape,” he argued.

With each shout Coal grew more agitated.

Charles and Nicholas both denied his claim just as Hawkshouted back, “You need not escape if you release her.” He

shouted back, “You need not escape if you release her.” Hemoved toward Frederick. “Give her to me.”

At Hawk’s advance, Frederick panicked and pointed the gunat Hawk. Angelina reacted instantly, screaming and pushingFrederick’s arm up and away.

Frederick was apparently so stunned by Angelina’sunexpected movement, the gun discharged into the air. Coalburst through the group of men and reared before Frederickand Angelina.

Frederick shouted at the enraged horse pawing the air abovehim.

Angelina freed herself, but she did not run. Anger fired herblood, and she turned back to the insane man. With all thestrength she had, she balled her left fist and hit Fredericksquarely on the jaw, staggering him. Hawk and Nicholas bothrushed at him then, grabbing his arms. While the menstruggled, Angelina calmed Coal, crooning to him and thankinghim for his help.

Frederick flailed against the two men and tried to jerk awaytoward the edge of the cliff only inches away. Hawk andNicholas exchanged a look, realizing their precarious positions.They released Frederick to keep him from pulling them overthe cliff.

Frederick shifted his weight the moment Hawk and Nicholas

Frederick shifted his weight the moment Hawk and Nicholaslet go of him. He screamed in terror, unable to stop himselffrom falling backward over the ledge.

“Freddie,” Charles shouted, reaching for him. He watched inhorror as Frederick fell to the rocks below.

Angelina covered her mouth to keep from crying out.

Nicholas and Hawk looked on in utter disbelief.

Angelina rushed to Hawk, embracing his waist.

Hawk took her in his arms, crushing her to him. Then hegrasped her shoulders and pulled her away from him so that hecould look into her face. “Are you hurt?”

She shook her head. “Oh, Hawk, I am so sorry. Hethreatened to kill Coal.”

He ignored her and gave her a little shake. “You will neverdo anything like this again,” he yelled at her. You took ten yearsoff my life, woman!”

Angelina’s lips twitched, but she contained her smile. “Yes,husband,” she replied dutifully.

“I should turn you over my knee,” he continued to rant.

“Yes, husband.”

“You will not risk your life again. You will not take suchchances.”

“Yes, husband.”

“Never again, Angel. Do you understand me?”

“Yes, husband.”

He paused then and narrowed his eyes as her responsesregistered. “Are you humoring me?”

She tried, but she could not stop the response or the smilethat accompanied it. “Yes, husband.”

His mouth dropped open in astonishment.

Angelina waited patiently for him to accept that she wasunharmed.

Hawk stared down at her. The anxiety and fear masking hisfeatures faded, and his piercing silver gaze softened. He threwhis head back and laughed. “Good lord, but I love you, woman.”

Angelina twined her arms around his neck. “I love you, too,husband.”

Hawk chuckled and kissed her forehead. “Perhaps I shouldhope for a son after all. I am not at all certain my heart cansurvive two fearless, red-haired Hellions.”

About the Author

NITA WICK lives in southern Tennessee with her husbandof 22 years and their two children who are now attendingcollege. When she’s not busy at the day job, you will likely findher reading or writing. She prefers romance novels becausethere absolutely, positively must be a happily-ever-after ending.She loves to hear from readers. You can find her email addressat her web site: www.nitawick.com